Search the Community

I am reposting another one of the stories LORUS wrote many years ago. In fact, this may be the first muscle-growth story he ever wrote if my memory can be trusted. It was deleted from the old forum long ago, but I had it saved on my hard drive and LORUS gave me permission to post it. It's fairly long, with ten chapters total. I will post a couple of chapters on this same thread every few days. Enjoy! Growth Beyond Reason by LORUS Part 1 Mark Stone hated two things in life more than any other. He hated working at his uncle’s convenience store because he felt that if his life didn’t change for the better, and soon, he’d be selling winos cheap liquor in paper bags until he was old and grey. He needed to start planning big, thinking big. He’d dropped out of college after his first year because he wasn’t motivated enough to exceed the standards expected of him. Motivation was a big problem for him. The sheer lack of it was to blame for the second thing he hated in life more than any other: his skinny, unattractive body. Okay, so maybe he was being hard on himself. He was quite cute. He had mousy brown hair that he wore just long enough so that he could re-work it with styling gum into all manner of configurations. He had attractive brown eyes, not too big, not too small - just right. His face was pretty to look at but recently he’d had flu and was just getting over it. His cheeks were a little sunken and he’d lost weight during his two-week illness. Normally he weighed in at 135, standing just five feet ten inches in height. He was pretty scrawny, but at least not pathetically so. This morning, as he got ready for work, he used the scales in the bathroom to check his weight once again. It wasn’t something he normally did; it was his mother’s scale. His mother, a devout Oprah-ite, was always trying out the latest fad diet, be it in book or in pill form. Mark never took after his mother’s side of the family, the side where weight could be a problem, but in fat terms. His father’s genetics likened him to the scrawny side of the gene-pool. This morning the readout on the scale said 133 lbs. Mark chewed his lip from a mixture of despair and nervousness. “I wish I were big,” he lamented as he finished dressing so that his mother could start cleaning the bathroom. Breakfast consisted of a pop-tart and a swig of milk from the carton. Then he was on his way, biking the three blocks downtown to Al’s Convenience Store. Wow, Mark thought, my uncle must have been up all night trying to crap on the john thinking of that one. It was a warm summer’s morning. Mark loved it when it was sunny, with so many audacious jock types going around shirtless, with their cobblestone stomachs and beautifully swollen chest muscles. So much eye candy - so much to look at but never to touch. Mark had never had a boyfriend. He put it down to being shy and never feeling confident enough about his body. He’d come close to asking a boy out once at high school. His name was Trey, and he was the school’s star quarterback and Mister Popularity, despite that he was completely open about his gay sexuality, bold and confident about everything in his life. Mark was smitten with him. And although he hadn’t seen Trey Waters in almost four years (he heard that he landed a football scholarship to a prestigious college up North), he often fantasized about him and wondered how he might look today. Obviously, football had not been his game in the end; otherwise, he might have become a big noise in sports circles. Trey Waters’ beautiful face and body had yet to adorn the cover of Men’s Fitness. But since Mark worked in a convenience store that stocked fitness and bodybuilding magazines, he was never short of good jizz-material when his uncle wasn’t keeping an eye on him. Something was different this morning. He chained his bike in its usual place and stood outside the store, about to open. Something was going on across the street. Lots of people were standing around and shaking their heads in disbelief. A building had apparently appeared overnight. It was so strange. The day before, the lot directly across from the convenience store had been empty, nothing more than idle asphalt surrounded by wooden fencing. It had once been a movie theatre but had been demolished some time ago. His curiosity piqued, Mark walked over to a man who stood, like many others, talking speculatively about the Shapeshifters Gym that now filled every inch of that once vacant lot. “How did that get here?” Mark’s question was obvious. The man responded without looking at him. “Norm Winterborn said it came in sections, on four massive trucks. And they just latched it together in a trice. Just like that,” the man snapped his fingers for emphasis. Wow, a gym right across from the store, Mark thought excitedly. There was only one gym in town already, but it was nothing like this. For one, it was across town and two, it catered mostly for overweight people trying to get into shape. His mother was a member. This Shapeshifters, as the sign displayed, was a hardcore bodybuilding Mecca. Mark knew that for there were bodybuilders already on-site, obviously from the construction team that ‘lashed’ the gym together in just a few hours, and during the night at that. One other man commented on the size of the men, suggesting that they might have put the pieces together with their bare hands. Mark had yet to get a decent look at the four Adonises, for he was not close enough, and besides he had to get the store open, or Al would tan his hide. He had the shop set up and ready for business within minutes. He had to go through the papers and sort them out along with the magazines. The new Men’s Fitness was in this morning. He took time to flick through it, picking out the pictures he would masturbate to later, in the staffroom in the back, where he ate his lunch usually. As usual, no “Trey Waters: football stud” adorned the front page. Trey’s life had obviously gone in a different direction after he left high school. Maybe he’d followed in his father’s footsteps and become a lawyer, a career in sports and fitness now just a memory to him. Oh well, I will always have my fantasies, Mark thought to himself as he took a copy of Muscle and Fitness to his chair behind the counter so he could flick through it while on the job. It wasn’t a busy morning. Al was away on a trip to try out a new brand of beer that wasn’t yet on the market, any excuse for the old fart to get free booze. Mark was able to serve the regular customers easily enough and without getting too stressed. Once the morning coffee and newspaper rush was over, he could relax a little. His shift would end at five pm, and then Rick, the fat night-guy would take over until closing time at eleven sharp. Mark hated Rick. He was obese and obnoxious and had a body odor problem. Enough said. At approximately ten minutes to eleven that morning, Mark’s life was about to change, and for the better. It began when a large shadow suddenly fell over him. He was lost in an article in Muscle and Fitness about nutrition and had his head down, his long fringe creating a temporary curtain to draw his attention away from this most unforgettable of customers. “Where are your bodybuilding magazines?” the shadow-casting customer inquired somewhat gruffly. Mark froze before looking up, doing a quick recap in his head about the unusual circumstances of the past morning. Okay, so a gym built in sections by just four huge men had happened that morning. And now someone was in asking for bodybuilding magazines. There was a gay bar on the same block. It was probably another homosexual man in to get his jizz-fix. A real hardcore bodybuilder had never been into the store before. That just changed. No wonder the shadow that he cast was large. Mark looked up just as the man was walking towards the magazine rack that he only just spotted. Instantly Mark’s jeans tented out in the crotch. This man wasn’t just a bodybuilder; he was bodyBUILT!!!! “Uhh, they’re on the middle shelf, tuh-to the luh-left,” Mark said, trying not to stammer and give away his nervousness. He was in the presence of a muscle god, an absolute behemoth. He could only see him from behind as the giant muscleman began to scan through the magazines. As he did, he grabbed a couple of chocolate frosted donuts from their display cabinet to his right and wolfed them down whole. “I’ll pay for those when I get my magazine,” he explained, still with a manly huskiness to his voice. It reminded Mark of the way Christian Bale spoke as Batman in The Dark Knight, kind of overstressed at times, but irresistibly masculine. Wow, Mark thought, he’s so big that he can eat anything. He’s probably going into his off-season. Mark couldn’t believe how huge this man was. He took him in from head to toe, safe in the knowledge that this uber-Adonis hadn’t got eyes in the back of his head. His hair was blonde and tight, crew-cut like in the military or something. His bullish neck had to be almost a foot in width, and it connected with the rhomboid major muscles that swept down and into a delta-wedge back that was simply majestic. His shoulders were huge and rounded, making Mark guess that he had to have been six feet wide at the shoulders. Despite that his lats were huge to the extent they forced his arms out on either side (that classic bodybuilder stance times ten), his back tapered down to a contrastingly diminutive waist which was impossible to guess the size of. Thirty-one maybe? But what did that make his chest? At a guess it must be at least three times that number. His balloon-ball butt was huge, the glutes massively developed, and the denim cut-offs he wore only accentuated the shape even more. The shorts had button-flap pockets and the curvature of the ass was so great that the pocket flaps were lying almost horizontally. Mark reckoned that were the guy to squeeze hard enough, he’d pop the buttons right off like cannon-fire. His thighs were like pillars, bloated and beautifully shaped, tapering down to where his legs bent at their middles, only to balloon outward into enormous geometrically precise diamond calves. Each calf was the size of a football. The guy seemed to be enjoying whatever magazine had caught his interest. Without looking up from his reading, he cleared another couple of donuts out of the cabinet and killed them quickly. Mark was mesmerized. He loved the way the huge fellah wore his second-skin red shirt as a cut-off, strategically cut about mid-way down, making it seem as if he was outgrowing his clothes and obviously to maximize on his incredible size and shape. “I’ll pay for those too,” the man said, referring to the third and fourth donut. Mark couldn’t help himself. He was getting this on his camera phone to preserve for all eternity. This would be better than any jizz-mag, watching this massive guy on his PC for years to come. Pity it would only be from the back, for he would have to kill the phone before the guy caught him filming him. Then Mark remembered the surveillance cameras in the store. There were four of them, set to pick up everything. Oh God, Mark thought worriedly, did I forget to change the tape this morning? If it turned out that the cameras were taking in the bodybuilder from four different angles, Mark would have jizz material for years to come. All of this took about three minutes. Finally, the guy picked an issue of FLEX and a bunch of bananas and muscle-strutted to the counter to pay for them. Mark took one look at him now that he could see his face. He was beautiful. Blue eyes, chiseled jawline punctuated perfectly by that “I know I’m fucking hot!” expression of smugness that huge bodybuilders often displayed as their preferred facial expression. This guy was huge enough to be super smug. He flared his lats a little and bounced his pecs twice as he laid his purchases on the counter to be rung up. Mark couldn’t believe his eyes. “Well, well, well, if it isn’t shy and unimposing little Mark Stone. Long time no see, Stony,” the bodybuilder said, raising his arms and pumping himself up to his most huge. His pecs lifted several inches above his super-developed stomach, causing the fabric of his cut-off shirt to strain so that the buttons struggled to stay put. Trey Waters had come back to his hometown. And he was the biggest hulking bodybuilder on the face of the Earth. Part 2 Mark was completely stunned at the sight of his greatest fantasy made flesh before him. He had forgotten that he was holding up his camera phone, the protective cover clearly pushed away from the lens that drank in the vision of Trey Waters: the massively muscled stud almost as much as Mark did with his eyes. Trey acknowledged that and smirked with a mixture of delight and conceit. He raised his hands up to nipple height and made two fists. Immediately thick networks of dark, gorged veins rose from his ham-shank forearms and Mark thought he could actually hear the sound of Trey’s wafer-thin skin groaning against the pressure caused by the power-ravenous tissues beneath. “I’m suh-sorry, Trey...it just happened to be on...and I just...” Mark’s excuse was lame. Why would he have his camera phone set to record just because an exceptional item of interest had entered the most mundane place on Earth? Still smirking, by now Trey was giving off pheromones like wildfire: an invisible miasma of sweat mixed with testosterone and musk. It was intoxicating. Mark began to sway on his feet and had to sit back on the seat next to the till. “Can’t let you keep this, Stony,” said Trey, without a hint of regret for what he was about to do. A huge hand grabbed the camera phone out of a transfixed Mark’s feeble grasp, and what happened next caused his erection to become even more pronounced inside his jeans. Trey placed the phone between pec cleavage deeper than any woman’s or even any super-heavyweight bodybuilder’s. It stayed put quite easily, for the mounds of his heart-muscles were dense and thick, swollen with blood and almost crackling with glycogen. His smirk broadened considerably as he flexed into a most-muscular pose. His trapezius muscles bulged tall, almost seeming to push his collar bones down as they demanded space to grow. Between them, on either side of his throat, the cord-like omohyoid/sternohyoid structures thickened and substantiated beyond what nature had ever intended of them. His deltoids dwelled into a triple-head configuration as his triceps blasted outward almost as far as his biceps bulged inwards, helping to unite his pecs closer as the muscles of his upper body fought against each other for the right to exist. Every muscle was sharply, shockingly defined beyond what a sane mind could comprehend. Between Trey’s enormous, thickly striated pectorals, Mark’s phone was crushed to tiny bits. Not only that, something else was happening - something more extraordinary than the sheer presence demonstrated by Trey’s size. He was growing; this phenomenal spurt of sumptuous expansion was punctuated perfectly not only by the crushed phone, but by a blatantly audible tearing noise, like lightning striking the sail of a ship, rending it apart with an ear-splitting crack. The red cut-off shirt was destroyed at the back as Trey’s lats gorged on blood and pushed outward, beyond the ability for the shirt’s fibers to resist. “Oh yeah, better than yesterday’s reaction...damn hot!? Trey flexed even more, and the short sleeves of his shirt lost their battle against his advancing biceps. As his biceps pushed further out in the opposite direction to his tris, the material of his already clinging shirt could take the strain no longer. It came apart, fibers separating to such a fine degree they floated on the air for a moment like mist, helping to secure this moment in time as something that felt close to timeless. Mark and Trey were separated only by the shop counter. He could have reached out to touch Trey’s flesh had his lust become so strong. But self-preservation kicked in, for there was no telling how Trey would react should Mark try something like that. “And now the money shot,” Trey barked, deciding to send the shirt to Shirt Heaven in a major show of muscle flexing. Before the shirt was destroyed completely at the front, Trey made a full lat-spread, his biggest ever, although Mark was not to know that. Delta wings flared out beneath each arm, so much so there was little room for his biceps to expand further, but expand they did, emphasized by the massive ropy veins that almost split each bicep in two. His pecs seethed with growth and power and buttons pinged in all directions as the heart muscles shredded the cloth and were exposed to the world. The greatest show-spectacle of all time had been revealed from behind a red curtain to a completely captivated audience. “I’m getting huuuuge!” Trey barked in triumph and sheer defiance of nature. In fact, it might be argued that the behemoth made man was laughing in the very face of Nature’s design. How could this be happening? Mark was overwhelmed by the spectacle and couldn’t form a coherent thought in his head. Man-lust had taken him over. But man-lust in the face a god in male form. How could Trey have gotten like this in just four years? It didn’t make sense. There wasn’t a drug known to science that could augment the male physique to such an exaggerated degree, was there? With the last of the shirt finally lying in a tattered mess at his feet, Trey Waters pressed his groin firmly against the side of the counter facing outward and flexed just two feet from Mark’s head, a head that was now dizzy from so much blood coursing through it. “How big do you think I am, Stony?” The quiz was meant to intimidate and stimulate all at once. Trey seemed to get off on showing his muscles to an inferiorly built male whilst simultaneously getting the spectator so boned up with lust. But what good was being served here? Who would get off the furthest and to what end? Trey made a side chest pose, his pecs heaving upwards and outwards, each globe forming a half dozen inch-deep striations (stacked about an inch to two inches apart) across their masses. As he flexed and shaped his shelf to utter magnificence, Mark could almost swear that the muscle between the striations was bulging outwards as Trey’s exhibition excited his heart more and more, forcing it - demanding - that it pump harder and faster to feed his muscles with the blood they needed to grow further still. “Answer my fucking question, midget!” The antagonism in Trey’s voice was apparent and threatening. He’d never been like this back in high school. Sure, he was a jock who loved to play football and lift weights. But back then he was a robust 200 pounds, standing six feet one inches in height. Ok, so maybe some kind of steroid was making his muscles grow, but how could that explain his increase in height? At a guess Mark reckoned Trey to be around four inches taller since his senior year. Then again, he needed to be tall to be able to carry so much amazing muscle. “Uh, thuh-three huh-hundred?” Mark couldn’t contain his stammer. He felt light-headed, far too warm, and the room started to spin. It was intoxicating. Trey’s musk inflamed his senses, and he could feel his balls about to give up their creme. “You fucking ass,” Trey interjected sharply, not giving Mark a chance to finish. He pushed against the counter, causing candy bars to go soaring. The counter moved in by about a foot and a half, slamming Mark on his swivel chair into a shelf of liquor bottles behind him. A few fell and smashed as Mark’s heart missed more than one beat. Trey made another most muscular and inches were immediately added to his shoulders, arms, and chest. The watch on his left wrist fell away as the strap was split apart. Then more tearing of cloth was heard with whip-cracking force as Trey’s denim cut-offs failed to contain the additional augmentation occurring below his waist. “I’m way heavier than three hundred. Try five hundred and six pounds, you infant.” And then with a smirk and an afterthought he added, “...but not for much longer!” Something smashed through the front facing of the counter, blasting through the wood. Denim continued to be destroyed and metal buttons from the flies shot in all directions. One brought down a stack of pet food cans near the main door. Another hit the ultra-violet fly-zapper over the cold meats counter. Where the others went was a mystery. “Unnngh, that feels so fucking good, to let the wee man go free,” Trey exclaimed, arching his upper body away from the counter and leaning his head back as he momentarily gazed upward. His neck flexed thicker than ever. How many inches it was in diameter was a mystery, but Mark guessed it was at least thirty. Wow, he thought as his stupor of lust continued to hold him hostage, my own waist is only twenty-eight. Trey’s neck is thicker than my goddamn waist. This is beyond reason. With his head thrown back and upper body leaning away from the counter, Trey’s mountainous pecs heaved upwards some more, so engorged were they that for a moment he appeared headless. The pecs blocked his neck and head from view. Mark was immediately drawn to the giant’s nipples, each one as big as the tip of his thumb and set in brown areolas the size of silver dollars. The nipples, like everything else on the behemoth, seemed like they were growing still further. Trey's torso was completely hairless, and his body glistened with the sweat brought on by his incredible increase in physical mass. Within two minutes he had swelled to at least twice the size he had been when he entered. He was enormous. But something inside Mark, some primal, innate instinct geared up on lust and his necessity to cum, something that maybe was tripped in him by Trey’s increasing size, told him that the muscle giant's growth was far from finished. But then the growth seemed to slow down and eventually stop. It was only then that Mark suddenly snapped out of his reverie and took stock of his situation. The slide-door to the storage compartment beneath the counter was split apart and the contents within pushed out onto the floor (just a couple of pricing guns, spare sticker cartridges and some rolls for the Visa machine). What had done the pushing out became evident to Mark as he slipped into a sitting position on his side of the counter and struggled to make sense of what he could see sticking through from the customer side. It was Trey’s monster cock, an organ of immense proportions, and strong, too, judging by the force of its expansion and how it made mincemeat of the counter wall. Time seemed inconsistent with reality now. Dust motes on the air seemed to hang with an almost eerie calm. The sounds of life beyond the walls of the store seemed muffled and more distant than usual. There were no sounds or movement coming from Trey. He was still connected with the counter, his back arched backwards and his arms akimbo, the muscles incredibly flexed and gluttonous with blood that seemed no longer to pulse beneath the veined super-highway across most of Trey’s massive frame. “Trey...you...okay?” Terror engulfed Mark, replacing the lust previously besieging him. For the sake of his own safety, he made it to his feet after crawling from behind the counter but in a way that put him a safe distance from Trey and closer to the main door, his only route of escape. It was there that he noticed the customer, frozen in time as she attempted to enter the store. What in hell was going on? Mark felt panicky, gorge rising in his gut. The woman was Mrs. Ching, a regular of the establishment, who always came in on weekday mornings around the same time to buy some bread rolls. If she were to catch sight of a naked muscle hulk apparently making love to the counter, like the one here now, there was no telling what it would do to her sixty-year-old heart. But the woman seemed frozen in time, just like Trey. “Time stands still when Trey flexed to maximum,” Mark said aloud as he gently eased Mrs. Ching out the front door so that he could securely lock it and pull down the blind to create some privacy. “Wait a sec, what am I doing?” This was a personal state of emergency. There was no telling how strong Trey was, or what he could do to Mark should his muscle-lust become unhinged. Now was Mark’s chance to get away. But something caused him to stay put. His cock continued to twitch inside his pants. Mark removed his apron to give himself some freedom, stimulating his genitals by massaging them vigorously. He moaned in delight as bliss replaced his fear. If Trey was as frozen as the rest of the world due to an inexplicable phenomenon, then Mark would have his play. And there was nothing Trey would be able to do about it. Mark found himself moving closer to the frozen god, now within touching distance. The remains of the denim cut-offs lay in disarray around Trey’s size sixteen feet. A big man needed big feet, after all. He was completely naked now, having worn his cut-offs commando style. Nice, Mark thought. Trey’s thighs were enormous, way bigger than they had been just minutes before. “If only I had a tape measure,” he said in annoyance. He knew his uncle kept one somewhere, but he wasn’t about to go fetch it now. He just wanted to touch every inch of Trey’s mega-muscular body, to trace the contours of every striation, every point of one muscle separating from another. He wanted to know those nipples with his tongue, and especially experience what Trey’s monster cock was like fully erect, if he were away from the smashed counter. “Does this mean I’m in control now, free to do with Trey as I please? Did he stop time or did I, somehow, in some fluke act of desperation?” Mark couldn’t answer these questions. He didn’t know how long this effect would last, but should it be temporary, he was determined to make the most of it. He moved around to the frozen Trey’s rear, gasping at the sight of the biggest, bubbliest butt he had ever seen. The glute muscles were beyond exaggeration, if such a term were accurate. How in contrast the butt appeared, next to the graceful taper of a waist upon which such a massive upper body was perched, like a great wedge of rock standing freely on its tiniest point, yet strong and unyielding. Mark touched the striated muscle there and could not believe how hard and dense it felt. His hands roamed freely over the topography of the massive delta that was Trey’s back. His fingers played with every contour like charcoal to the parchment of a brass rubbing. The muscle was hard as granite or steel, his flesh so soft against it. It was a delicious union formed by a contrast that worked with perfection in mind. Mark hastened to get naked behind the frozen Trey so that he could explore him internally as well. His cock was one of his better features. Not porn-star huge by any means, but a good seven and three-quarter inches when fully erect. Mark jerked himself off for a few seconds and lathered up his cock with spit before he guided it less than expertly into the deep cleft of Trey’s rectum. And there he dwelled for a time, pumping smoothly and rhythmically, moaning with nothing short of ecstasy, but wishing Trey could reciprocate in some way. Gradually, as Mark’s pleasure rose to fever-pitch, to a point where he could contain himself no longer, he shot his cream into Trey, holding on to his waist for balance. He looked upwards, seeing the back of Trey’s head as frozen as the rest of him, and wished he could kiss his beautiful lips. Instead, he tongued and kissed the wide expanse of his back, with no shortage of flesh to further enflame his senses. The orgasm was all too brief, and Mark felt the mood passing without the time upon which it had formed. How he could be immune to this phenomenon defied explanation, but he decided suddenly that should time start over once again, it would do him no good to greet it in the buff. He dressed hastily, splashed some cold bottled water on his face and set about getting himself organized. Something had to be done about Trey, locked out of time. But what had become of the rest of the world? “Time manipulation? Trey has to be part of it. He must be from the gym across the street. If these guys can make time bend to their will, that would explain how the gym managed to appear seemingly overnight. Hmmm.” Mark always had a liking for science-fiction. Hopefully, as he investigated this, such a penchant for the weird and the wonderful would serve him well (his mind shifted to being inside Trey once more, shooting his load upward and into the deepest recesses of the muscle-god). It was time to leave the store and venture outside. Whatever was going on, maybe the answers would be found at Shapeshifters across the street. To be continued . . .

Dennis made his way through the hotel lobby towards the stairs. As he walked he caught the eye of nearly every single man there. Each one of them flushed red with a mix of envy, awe, and arousal. Even with his hoodie and baggy gym shorts, it was obvious Dennis had the physique that most men could only ever dream of. His biceps pushed out against his sleeves, his pecs held up the top of his hoodie in a shelf-like manner, and his shoulders stretched the fabric to its absolute limit. The only bit of him that wasn't covered were his calves. Two rock solid, bicep-sized mounds of pure muscle; flexing and tensing with every step. Dennis smirked to himself as he sensed the looks and whispers that surrounded him as he walked purposely by. He was the world number one bodybuilder and strongman, as was set to take to the stage again on Friday. Taking the stairs rather than the elevator, since his body easily exceeded the weight limit, Dennis enjoyed how easy it was for his legs to push him up each and every step. Just three years ago his scrawny legs would've buckled after the first five flights. Now he could walk up stairs forever and never feel tired. Reaching the thirtieth floor, Dennis took a moment to reach down and caress his own calves. Feeling their insane pump and solidity, he reveled in his ability to self-worship. Every single individual muscle in his body had been built to an impossibly perfect standard, and his calves were by far one of his proudest achievements. They had more muscle in them than his whole body had three years ago! Arriving at his intended destination, Dennis knocked hard on the door. "Hey D! How are you man?!" came the voice of John, Dennis' coach of three years. John was an ordinary man. No physique, no muscle beyond what you'd build in your ordinary day-to-day life. But he was obsessed with bodybuilders, and a rabid muscle worshipper himself. He had devoted his life to training bodybuilders and achieve almost superhuman status. He of course did it to satisfy his own sexual desires and lust for worshipping superior men, but his students had no issue with it. After all, why the hell would Denis complain about being constantly perved on by John when it was John himself who helped him achieve the ideal male form?! "Hey coach!" said Dennis with a sexy smile, grabbing John by the back of his neck and pulling him in for a hug, smothering the little man's face in his hoodie-covered pecs. Dennis chuckled when he heard John breathing in loudly and deeply. "Ready to practice your posing and performance?" asked John, running his hands all over Dennis' pecs, while Dennis kept his powerfully built arms around John's midsection. Dennis was about 6'8", while John was around 5'10". "You know it boss" said Dennis, casually strolling past John. Dennis acknowledged John as his coach and mentor, but they both knew it was Dennis who held all the power. Between the two of them, it was Dennis who could easily throw John a mile away if he wanted. And that's not a joke. Dennis promptly removed his hoodie, instantly revealing the absolute powerhouse of a physique that was barely hidden beneath. A chiseled column of eight pack abs, pecs like armor plating, shoulders bigger than his own head, and arms with more power than hydraulic presses. All of Dennis covered in mouth-watering vascularity, rippling muscle fibers, and blemish-free skin. His entire torso had recently been cleanly shaved. "Fuck!" whispered John as the sight of the young god. Dennis smirked, but pretended not to hear. Pulling off his shoes and socks to reveal a gorgeous pair of muscular size 15s, Dennis proceeded to shimmy his shorts down his legs, presenting his ripped quads packed with muscles on muscles, and his rock solid glutes that Dennis could bounce more easily than his pecs! Finally, Dennis was standing in only his black briefs, otherwise head-to-toe naked with the body that would make even the mighty Hercules himself vomit with envy! Dennis brushed his thick, lush fringe out from his eyes and around his ears. With all the talk of his physique, it was easy to forget that we was also just a straight-up beautiful man. Deep blue eyes, sharp jawline, and just handsome features all around. John was sitting on the bed tucking his erection into his waistband. "Okay then Dennis, lets eh...start with a classic double biceps" he said. Dennis obliged, planting his legs firmly on the floor, flaring out his quads and calves, flexing them to their max, before slowly and sensually raising his outstretched arms until they were perpendicular to his chest. Then, like a machine, bent his elbows until his forearms pointed straight up, flaring with muscle and vascularity, and his biceps exploded into the most elite pair you'd ever see. 25 inches of pure muscled power. With complete ease, Dennis held that pose. It was second nature to home by now. He could hold it for hours on end if he had to! "Fantastic!" said John, in tones that definitely suggested more than just as passing interest. "Sculpted peaks, smooth skin, perfect river of veins wrapping around. Absolute gold Dennis! That's what these peaks are!" he said. Walking around Dennis, John started to gently caressing Dennis' biceps from behind. Running his hands and fingertips ever so lightly over the muscle, and up and down the vascular veins of Dennis' forearms too. John cupped both bicep peaks completely, one in each hand. He barely covered more than half the entire biceps in total. Dennis flexed them a few times, lowering and raising his forearms, with machine-level precision and skill. It was only when Dennis made his biceps bounce that he finally heard John moan a little. Dennis chuckled again. "Everything good back there coach?" asked Dennis with a smirk, still holding his double biceps pose with ease. "Everything is...perfect D!" said John, squeezing Dennis' bicep peaks as hard as he could, making no dent whatsoever. "Okay big guy; lat spread!" said John. Dennis complied, and brought his hands down to his waist, pressing his fists against his shredded obliques. Thrusting his elbows out, Dennis literally activated his lats; both wing-like muscles suddenly erupting outwards, while his pecs seemed to almost double in volume, become even more rounded and bulbous! 40 inches of pure pectoral delight! His eight pack tensed a little too, enough to demonstrate the artistic and aesthetic beauty of his stomach. Once again, Dennis had no problem holding this pose for as long as John wanted him to. Dennis felt John's hands slide along his lats, under his pits, and glide over onto his domed pecs. From their John began to massage Dennis' pecs in circular motions. Moving slowly but deliberately over his pecs, Dennis closed his eyes to truly enjoy the feel of John massaging his way down to his nipples. There John began to tracing circles around Dennis' areolas. Dennis smiled at the feel of it, and bounced his pecs from enjoyment. "How do I measure up, coach?" asked Dennis. "Perfect" said John, whispering, seemingly forgetting he could speak normally. Dropping his pose, Dennis turned around to face John. Looking down on him, Dennis chuckled at the sight of their physical differences. John was completely eclipsed by Dennis. Dennis continued to bounce his pecs, just inches from John's face, while at the same time reaching up to grab and shake one of John's man boobs. "Thanks for giving me this body coach" said Dennis with a smirk. "Glad I don't have to settle for this anymore" he said, gently poking John's flabby beer belly. Taking hold of one of John's hands, Dennis brought it to his eight pack, where he flexed it to its max. John let out another groan as he gently ran his hand over the most flawless midsection he had ever seen. Gently taking hold of John's head, Dennis pulled him to his pecs, where John's mouth was roughly level with Dennis' nipples. John closed his eyes as he sucked lovingly on Dennis' nipple. As John milked Dennis' pec with his mouth, Dennis turned his own attention to the full length mirror in front of him, and continued his posing practice, in spite of John being in the way. Dennis could still flex and flare his arms and legs. As Dennis got turned on by the sight of his own quad muscles, he gripped John's shoulders and pushed the smaller man down onto his knees. Presenting his leg for worship, John eagerly licked Dennis' quad all over as if it were a giant ice cream. "How are my legs coach?" asked Dennis, paying more attention to his flexing technique in the mirror than he was to the puny man that was currently making out with his obscenely muscular leg. "Absolutely perfect D! Even bigger than they were last week when I last saw you!" exclaimed John, now feeling up Dennis' nearest calve. Bending down, Dennis brought his arm close to John's face, and began flexing his bicep, as if doing concentration curls with an invisible weight. With his other hand he gripped John's head, his hand and fingers large enough to nearly completely engulf the smaller man's head. Dennis held him in place, forcing him to watch his bicep flaring and unflaring with each flex. Dennis let out an audible laugh when he saw drool falling from John's mouth, complemented by John's vacant wide-eyed stare. Releasing John's head, Dennis watched with delight as John hungerly licked and kissed the bicep's peak and veins over and over. Standing back up to his full height, Dennis looked down at the tiny kneeling man. Stepping forward just a bit, Dennis surrounded John with his dense, muscle-packed legs. Brining them in, Dennis soon had John trapped between his legs; John being trapped by Dennis' massive calves around his own fat belly. Dennis then hit a most muscular pose, flaring out his quads, calves, shoulders, triceps, and abs, all the while crushing John in between his legs. John fucking loved this! The feel of a superior man's power! Dennis just casually posed and flexed, but to John it felt like he was being crushed by a car compactor! "Oh god Dennis! You're so...ah, fucking strong man!" gasped John. "Thanks coach" said Dennis as if he was bored, totally unconcerned with the human man he was effortlessly crushing between his legs. Finally releasing his pose, Dennis went to get some water, while John was dropped a few inched back to the floor, where he lay for a few minutes recovering. "I honestly can't thank you enough for this body John! It's so fucking amazing what I can do with it!" said Dennis, chugging his bottle of water before squatting down, putting one hand under the heavy king-sized bed, and just lifting the whole thing clear off the ground. "Pretty damn useful I'll say!" he joked, casually finishing off his drink while still holding the bed in the air, unfazed by its evidently meaningless weight. John looked up from the floor in awe. The bed was easily 300 pounds or more! Dropping the bed without a care, Dennis walked back over to John, reached down, grabbed the man by his throat, and lifted him up off the ground and up over Dennis' own head. John's feet dangled in the air as Dennis held him there easily with just one arm, his other hand resting casually on his narrow waist. "So you think I'll win on Friday or what?" asked Dennis, bring his other arm up into a bicep flex, making the peak bounce up and down as few time for John's amusement. "Fuck...yeah...you...will" gasped John, as he tried in vain to pry open Dennis' fingers from around his neck. They didn't move an inch. Gently placing John back on the ground, Dennis abruptly shoved the little man's face back into his pecs, rubbing him around a little. While sexually thrilling John, Dennis got lost in thought about how far he had come as a physical specimen. Once a tall, lanky, gangly twink, he was now the object of desire and envy of every man. At least that's what he was lead to believe by the comments on his Instagram ad YouTube pages. His daydream was interrupted by the sound of panicked muffled cries. "Oops! Sorry coach! Kinda forgot you were in there!" said Dennis, genuinely apologetic that he had nearly smothered poor John in between his pecs. "That's okay! Good way to go, to be honest" joked John, still catching his breath. Dennis let out a hearty laugh, bouncing his pecs as he did. John didn't waste the opportunity to give both mounds of muscles a quick lick each. "Can we do the thing now?" asked John, all doe-eyed and hopeful looking. "Of course we can, coach" said Dennis, chuckling and giving his mentor and friend a pat on the back. John hurried over to his suitcase and started taking out dumbbells. 5 lbs, 10 lbs, 20 lbs, then he got to the 50 lbs and struggled a little to get it off the ground, and then he had to ask Dennis to get the last one; a 100 lbs dumbbell. Dennis of course lifted it with ease and casually tossed it up and down as he watched John line the rest up on the bed in order of weight. Dennis put the 100 lbs dumbbell down at the end of the row. "Okay, I'm nearly ready" said John. The smaller man sat down on the room's solitary armchair, unzipped his fly, and took out his full erect cock. He slowly began stroking it, already turned on by the sight of Dennis in his nearly naked glory. "Okay, go for it champ!" said John, unable to contain his excitement, making Dennis laugh again. "Yes sir, coach" said Dennis. Dennis first picked up the 5 lbs dumbbell. He held it with ease. It was a feather to him. He looked at John with a devilish grin. John's eyes were locked on the dumbbell and Dennis' hand that held it. Dennis slowly closed his had into a fist. The dumbbell immediately began to deform and crumple in Dennis' grasp. John let out a moan of pleasure at the sight of his student's remarkable strength. Dennis just smiled as he continued to watch John's reaction, not paying even the slightest attention to the dumbbell. Soon the five pounder was unrecognizable. Just a twisted and deformed oblong mass of metal. The engraving "5 lbs" could still just about be made out. Next, Dennis got the ten pounder. Same setup; he held it in his massive, muscular hand, and turned to watch John (who had increased the speed of his masturbation). Once again, with the bear minimum effort, Dennis began to easily crush the dumbbell; his fingers playing with the metal as if it was no different than soft clay. Soon the 10 lbs dumbbell was wadded up like paper into an unusable clump. "Oh fuck yeah!" whispered John, sitting up a little, now jacking his member with greater force. The twenty pounder proved to offer up some resistance. This time Dennis had to focus his attention on the dumbbell rather than on John. Still, it only took one hand to crush the weight into a snake-like metallic coil, so far removed from its original shape. "Ugh yes! Yes!" moaned John. Dropping the remains of the dumbbell with a bang on the floor, Dennis walked over to his coach and cupped the smaller man's chin in his hand, towering over him with his godly physique. "Don't even think about cumming unless I say you can. Understand?" said Dennis, in gentle soothing tones. John just nodded, looking up at his superior. John then reduced the intensity of his pulling. The fifty pounder was definitely more of a challenge. Dennis had to use both hands for this. It took a few rounds of effort and intense flexing, but after about ten minutes Dennis had reduced the formerly impressive weight down to a more compact ball. He dropped in one the floor, and pressed one of his bare feet down into it. His calve and quad flared as he slowly pulverized the ball into an uneven disc, his own footprint still embedded in the metal after he removed it. John once again moaned with pleasure from the sight of such power! He was using every fiber of his being to not increase his wanking tempo. Finally the big one; the 100 lbs dumbbell. This was the one that Dennis loved the most. The real challenge. The real workout. The weight was simple to lift; to Dennis there was no discernable difference between 5 lbs and 100. But the density and mass made it more more challenging. Lifting it off the bed with ease, and twirling it between his fingers, Dennis paced for a few seconds to mentally prepare himself. He then lodged the weight between his quads. He hit a most muscular pose. "AHHHH!" he roared, as his quads slowly but surely squeezed the dumbbell, slowly pushing in the sides. After a few seconds he pulled it out from between his thighs and held it on his hands again. "Come one big man! Come on D! You can fucking do this!" said John, increasing his tempo, too turned on to resist. Dennis brought the weight up to his chest and bearhugged it. "FFFFUUUUUUUUUCK!" he growled, smushing the metal against his pecs. It flattened even more as his pecs, biceps, and forearms closed in from all sides around it. The dumbbell was now at least 50% flatter than it had been in its original form. "One more, one more! You fucking got this D! You fucking got this!" said John, practically edging by now. Holding the dumbbell upright in one hand, Dennis stretched his arms out into a T-pose. John briefly looked on confused, before realizing what was about to happen. Dennis brought his hands together, thunderclap-style. The opposite ends of the hundred pounder were instantly brought together, and the whole weight was smushed down into a thin sheet of metal; like a baking tray. Dennis through the weight across the room, smashing a bedside lamp. "FUCK YEAH, FUCK YEAH, FUUUUUUUUUUCK YEAH!" he bellowed, flexing several most musculars on and off. From the sheer adrenaline he straight up punched a hole in the wall, punching all the way through to the bathroom on the other side, denting several small pipes out of the way, and smashing through the tiles on the other side. He was brought back to Earth by the sound of John squealing. Dennis turned in time to see John release a few ropes of cum up onto his fat, hairy belly. "Oh god, oh god. Phew! Oh god" he said, panting like he had just run a marathon. Dennis laughed as he swaggered his way over to him. "You okay boss?" he asked, smirking. John just half-smiled and nodded, too out of breath to speak. Dennis laughed again, crouch down so he could flex his pumped bicep within reach for John. John's weak, exhausted grip felt the muscle up. Dennis scooped some of John's cum off his jiggly belly and licked it off his fingers. "Mmmmm! Not bad coach!" he said, impressed by the savory taste. John just smiled and nodded again. Standing back up to his full height, Dennis took off his briefs, letting out his foot long cock. "Okay coach, my turn. Off you go" said Dennis. "Yes. Yes Dennis. You got it" said John, pulling himself together. Taking as much of his student's cock in his mouth as he could, John began the blowjob. "Yeah, that's good. Fuck yeah, that's good!" moaned Dennis as John worked all over his manhood. Caressing the shaft with his tongue, or making out with the head with his soft lips. "Tell me I'm your god!" said Dennis. "You're my god. My powerful, strong, beautiful god!" said John, half-muffled because of the cock in his mouth. "That's it, good man" said Dennis, beginning to thrust his hips a little, causing John to occasionally choke and splutter. After a few more minutes, Dennis flooded John's mouth and throat with his cum. Far, far more came out of him than had come out of John. Dennis just dropped his head back as he reveled in the feeling of ecstasy, while John fell to the floor between Dennis' legs, choking and coughing, with semen dripping out of his mouth and running down and off his chin. Reaching down, Dennis lifted John into his arms, tore of all of his clothes so that he too was naked, and got into the bed with him. Turning off the lights, Dennis lay back to relax in post-orgasmic bliss while little John curled up next to him like a little puppy. "You're going to crush them on Friday D" murmured John, exhausted from giving the blowjob, slowly drifting off. "Couldn't have done it without you coach!" said Dennis, kissing John on his forehead, before laying down completely to get some sleep.

Another tribute to HSMuscleboy's characters, a pastiched story where Sean and Ty get summer jobs but more or less spend all day fucking. Summer Days with Sean & Ty Sean and Ty's libidos made them need to fuck as many men as possible. Why have just one partner when they can each fuck over a dozen in a day? Still, they hungered for each other above anyone else. The tightness of Ty's muscle ass clenching around Sean's prick. The sensation of Sean's strong muscular asscheeks shuddering and flexing as Ty slammed his bulky thighs into them. The thoughts of fucking each other made them fuck harder. Made their orgasms longer. Their heat for each other was insatiable. One summer, Sean and Ty took up jobs at Argo gym, the local gathering spot for powerlifters and bodybuilders. Besides a revolving door of new partners every day, they loved teasing each other on the job, pushing each other until they inevitably fucked each other's brains out. This morning, Ty was sitting the receptionist desk at Argo gym. At 18 years old, the 6'4" muscle stud wore the bare minimum of a gym uniform, a tight tank top and tiny red workout shorts that left nothing to the imagination. He had deep chocolate eyes and an easy smile. His rich ebony skin stretched tight over a broad, deeply chiseled chest that was completely hairless, topped with large nipples and brick-like abs to die for. His arms were bigger than most people's heads and his legs looked bigger than tree trunks. Between his legs swung a massive 19-inch long cock backed by a pair of orange-sized nuts. But, his most impressive feature was his ass. It was cut and striated and hard and square and looked like a couple of raging beasts fighting under his skin when he flexed. Sean could smell Ty's sweet masculine musk as soon as he walked into the lobby. He ogled his partner as he walked up to him. Licking his lips as he took in every overdeveloped muscle group. Sean got more and more erect with every step he took. His massive thighs batted his stiffening prick around in its thong, the bowling ball sized package swaying as he walked. Ty could barely contain his arousal as he sat on a computer chair that could barely hold his massive frame. "HHrgnnnff…Mmm..hey there hot stuff," Sean said. Ty looked up at Sean and moaned. Sean towered over the desk, the 6'6", 18 year old muscle monster was so incredibly handsome and so huge. Ever the exhibitionist, he had long given up on the employee uniform; instead he showed up every day in skimpy posers or shorts. His oiled body emphasized his golden skin, shining as if he was glowing. His beautiful blue eyes sparkled as he looked down over his massive pecs at his partner. His pecs jutted out like a shelf over a monumental eight pack. His neck was as big as some normal guy's legs and his traps pushed up toward the side of his head. His shoulders were amazingly broad and each movement of his hands caused them to flex and striate deeply. His arms were enormous. Two head-sized masses with splits and striations showing every muscle fiber atop thick forearms looked like a couple of steel wrapped bowling pins. His massive legs pushed out an overstretched posing strap that barely contained Sean's massive 20" cock and orange-sized balls. The two of them growled at each other in heat. "MMmmm…fuck..." Ty mumbled, his hands instinctively stroking his own huge dick under the desk. His dick was throbbing hard as he tried to maintain his composure, staring into Sean's piercing blue eyes. "What can I do for you stud?" Ty crooned in his thick baritone. His dick throbbing with every word he spoke. "How about a day pass, big guy?" Sean replied with a wink. Ty licked his lips. His computer chair groaned in relief as he lifted his massive ass up off it. His workout shorts struggled to contain his huge erection, a large wet spot spreading from its throbbing head. The spectacle made Sean's massive goliath burst out of his thong, destroying it completely as he became fully erect. His naked, swollen cock tip throbbed right in the teen’s grinning face. His dick veins flared angrily as it stretched to its full twenty-inch length. Ty winked and turned around. He was barefoot and his bubble ass swayed hypnotically. Sean stared, drooling at his powerful asscheeks. His skintight workout shorts barely contained them, his massive erection pulling the skintight cloth to the breaking point. "Hrmmm…what do we got here…" Ty hummed. Ty pretended to rifle through boxes behind his desk looking for the pass Sean requested. He bent over, pointing his sculpted ass to his boyfriend. Sean moaned over the sight of Ty’s perfect glutes. His pre-spitting prick throbbed madly, spraying all over Ty's desk. "Hot in here ain't it? I'm sweatin' up a storm. Let me slip outta these." Ty teased. Ty put his thick thumb into the hem of his workout shorts and pulled them down over his huge cheeks, presenting his defined muscle ass in all its naked glory. Sean growled. The hulking stud pounced on the receptionist, jumping over the desk and pushing the muscle teen down underneath him onto his hands and knees. He mounted him and shoved his monstrous prick balls deep into his perfect ass. "Aw fuck yeah! Give it to me stud!" Ty moaned as Sean sank his full length into him in one thrust, stretching him out like no one else could. Sean pounded his huge cock in and out of Ty’s ass hard and fast. Over and over. Giving his warm, wet muscle hole the fuck it needed. He felt immense strength in the Ty's muscular glutes as his groin bounced off his asscheeks with every thrust. Sean didn’t have to hold back with Ty. He fucked him harder than any other partner, their combined motions shaking the floor around them. Ty's moans and groans of heat fed Sean's rut. His meaty toes curled in time with the hulk stud's thrusts. He needed this bad. The intense masculine satisfaction of fucking an ass this perfect made Sean’s balls ache for release. Every time his fat balls slammed against Ty’s ass his need to cum was driven to new heights. The immense pleasure of the muscle sex made it impossible to hold back for long. Sean roared in orgasm as his powerful prick expanded in Ty’s hole. His urethra yawned wide and he blasted his thick sperm deep into his partner’s ass, completely filling the muscle ass instantly and overflowing down their legs. Ty moaned as he erupted at the same time. His huge cock pumped out his own virile load as his muscle god boyfriend's load kept blasting into him. The two teen muscle gods blasted mighty ropes of cum out all over the reception floors, walls and ceiling. They roared as they felt the full force of each other's masculinity. The incredible orgasms finally died down after nearly five minutes, their combined emissions had covered nearly everything in sight. The two men laid on the floor, grunting in afterglow in a mess of their virile seed. "HHhhh....There ya go stud…needed that didn’t ya?" Sean said with a smile. Sean caressed Ty's face, bringing his lips to his own. The hulking men brought their lips together and kissed. Sean’s prick still throbbing in his boyfriend's inseminated ass. Their powerful arms wrapped around each other in a hyper muscular embrace. Variations of this scene played out every day, to the helpless dismay of the cleaners. Over the summer, the two of them painted the now permanently cum stained reception area with jets of jizz over and over as they bred each other. Same with the lockers. And the weight bench. Sometimes they'd each find worthy partners, and after hours of fucking in the locker room they'd sling the newcomers over their shoulders. Inevitably, the partner's ass would be pointing forward, Sean or Ty's cum pooling out his hole and down the backs of his thighs for all to see. They'd carry their new toys back to their apartment, splay their hyper muscular bodies across their bedsheets and keep on breeding their partners till sunrise. If they passed out, as they often did, Sean and Ty would push the toys off the bed and go to town on each other til daybreak. They simply had a voracious need to fuck. Another morning, the couple were out on a walk on the beach after their morning lovemaking. Ty was shirtless, only wearing his tiny workout shorts. With Sean wearing his usual barely concealing speedo and stringer, the pair were basically naked. Their powerful bodies still drenched in the sweat of their sex, their semihard cocks still leaking cum through their flimsy containments. Ty could feel his stud’s thick sperm sloshing around in his ass. Sean pressed his nose into his lover’s sweaty, muscular neck. He breathed in long and deep, savoring his lover’s musk as they walked down the path to exit the beach. Sean groped and kneaded Ty’s ass, making the teen’s rock-hard cheeks clench. Ty’s toes curled and flexed on the pavement in pleasure. The two studs' muscle groups were pumped. Huge. The force of their sex was immense, a full body workout. Their lovemaking pushed more muscle into their already oversized bodies. Sean and Ty loved it. Each stud couldn’t stop ogling his mate’s bulging, glistening muscles. His pecs, his arms, his abs. The sweat rolling down their protruding, muscular pecs as they glistened in the morning sun, highlighting every muscular bulge and crevice. Sean lowered his head, put his lips against his mate’s nipples and licked up it. Tasting him. "MMFFF!!" Ty groaned, his thick cock slipping out of his shorts and rapidly hardening. Ty grabbed Sean’s ass hard. Groping him with his thick fingers just like Sean was groping him. The virile stud grunted in need, his tongue still gliding over his mate’s pecs. Ty tore off Sean's stringer hungrily to reach for his abs. Sean’s prick tore out of his speedo as he became fully stiff. Ty flexed his ass cheeks. His powerful glute muscles bulged big and blasted out of his shorts. Ripping them asunder and leaving him as naked as his mate. His prick throbbing just as hard as Sean’s. Both men were grunting in heat. Fondling each other's wet muscles in public. Their heat rising. "Wh…!! Whoa!!" "H-Holy Fuck!!!" The muscle gods were so consumed by their heat they didn’t notice the beachgoers approach them. Two young men, less than half their size, were stopped in front of them. Mouths agape. Boners tenting through their board shorts. Their athletic bodies smaller than just one of the muscle men’s arms. They were frozen in shock and arousal. Sean and Ty looked at each other. A grin spread across their faces. Ty raised and pointed his thick finger down at the pair. "You…" he growled. The young men felt the bass of Ty’s voice in their chests. They gasped in lust. "Prey…" Sean added. Sean’s baritone voice was just as powerful as Ty’s. The newcomers moaned hearing it. The two muscle gods stared down at their prey. Then in unison, they each grabbed one young man and forced them onto their partner's cock. "SUCK" The muscle men commanded in tandem. The young men gagged as they were forced to inhale Sean and Ty's oversized cocks. Sean and Ty kissed as they skullfucked their new toys. With one hand, they pumped their new worshippers up and down their mate's oversized meat, with the other they continued to feel each other up, taking turns to suck on each other's pecs and lick the sweat off of their pumped bi's. They turned to face each other and embraced, forcing the two young men to kneel at their feet, back to back, pressed between four massive tree trunk legs. They groaned and moaned, their worshippers cumming as they were overwhelmed by pure muscle sex. Nearly simultaneously, Ty and Sean felt their orgasms approaching and thrust their huge dicks balls deep. They roared and erupted, blasting muscle cum straight into the stomachs of their prey. After about a minute, they pulled out, hosing the two worshippers down with the rest of their massive loads. "STRIP," Sean and Ty commanded, barely giving the two young men any time to catch their breath. They were both drenched in a thick layer of white, nearly slipping as they stood up to pull off their clothes. They tore their board shorts off as quickly as they could, flinging them to the ground, their small but erect dicks sprung about as the elastic waistbands slid over them. They presented their backs to the two muscle gods, nervous but excited about what was about to happen. The two men were small but beyond horny. Sean and Ty scooped up some of their cum off of their worshippers and lubed up their massive cocks. In tandem, they lined themselves up and impaled their partners, causing them to scream in pain and pleasure. Their massive thighs slapped against the men’s tight asses with passion, spraying cum and sweat everywhere as they fucked. The pavement beneath them became so slick with cum it looked like it had been snowing. It was a loud fuck, their soft, wet holes squelched as they were penetrated over and over. The pleasure of the sex overwhelmed the young men. This was the ultimate in muscle sex. The muscle gods rubbed each other’s girthy pricks as they bred the two young men, neither of them able to fit the entirety of their thick meat inside. Still kissing each other, Sean and Ty relentlessly pounded their partners as they swapped spit, ceasing briefly to moan or grunt when the much needed fuck pushed even more pleasure through their bodies. The two young men were pushed into a cycle of endless orgasms, their small loads splattering on the ground. They wouldn’t last long. But nether would Sean and Ty. "UUGGNNNFF!!!" "HHGGNNNFFF!!!" Their orgasms approached fast. The four of them cried out in pleasure as Sean and Ty erupted. Their muscle asses clenched hard as they lifted their partners up by flexing their cocks. Ropes of cum blasted out their girthy pricks. The young men screamed in pleasure as their asses filled with cum from these muscle god dicks. They drifted in and out of consciousness, the euphoria too much to handle. Sean and Ty were built for sex. Built to fuck men dry. "Mmmrghh…" "HURgghh…." The four men hung their heads and panted. Sweat raining from their bodies as they basked in their overwhelming afterglow. The muscle gods groped each other’s chests, stroking the post orgasmic bliss through their bodies. They pulled out of their submissive bottoms one last time, milking out some final dregs of cum. Sean and Ty stood up straight, letting their partners flop to the ground, entirely spent. The muscle gods grinned down at their toys, lifted their muscular feet and pressed them down against the young mens' softening dicks. "Aw fuck yeah…" Sean rumbled. "Thanks for the fun…" Ty added. The two worshippers could only squeal and splutter in pleasure as the soles of Sean and Ty’s muscular feet pushed even more pleasure into their post orgasmic dicks. The deep chuckles of the men made them throb even harder. Their strong feet were as big as their torsos. Satisfied with the performance of their prey, the muscle gods rubbed their big toes up and down their shafts a few last times before lifting their feet off them. The young men passed out, overwhelmed by the experience. "Heh.." Ty laughed. The muscle gods again turned their attention to each other. Sean caressed his lover’s head. He guided it towards his face. Ty groped his stud’s pecs. The two continued making out. Pressing their lips together and sharing saliva. Their heat for each other hadn’t waned in the slightest. Sean and Ty left their toys panting and spent on the ground. Fully naked, they continued on their way back home. Sean and Ty fucked anywhere and everywhere. At the gym, on the train, in the stairwell of their apartment, in broad daylight in the street. Sean’s need to pump his prick in and out of Ty’s hungry hole was constant and Ty’s need to fuck Sean was equal in intensity. The muscle gods had almost made it home from the beach. Their powerful bodies glowing with the ever present mist of their sex sweat. Fully nude, they walked down the street, enjoying the sounds of shock and awe from onlookers as they passed by. Occasionally they stopped to flex and pose, laughing as people around them involuntarily came at the sight of the angelic-faced muscle monsters. They loved the attention, and who was going to stop them? The last time someone called the cops for public indecency they ended up double teaming the cop in the park for three hours. The walk home did little to cool their libidos, their soft cocks slapping their thighs as they walked, spraying a wide arc of pre on their path. By the time they had almost made it home, the two studs were fully erect once more, their hands fiercely groping and slapping each other as they jogged, then chased each other back. Ty was particularly excited, grabbing Sean and pinning him against a telephone pole. As he made out with Sean his left hand rubbed up and down the inside of his thick thighs. The back of his arm jostled around Sean’s bloated balls and erect prick. His right hand kneaded Sean’s muscle ass cheek. Pulling it apart then running his fingertips against Sean’s muscle hole. "HHuuhhh!! HUUGgghhH!!" Sean was panting in need. His lover threw his massive arms around his sweaty body and thrust his groin into the side of his ass. Grunting in need into Sean’s ear. Making his stud moan. Making him feel the stiffness of his 19-inch beast as its swollen tip pressed into his asscheek. Ty’s primal desires had become uncontainable. "MMGHRRFFF!!" Ty’s roared in lust. His massive prick throbbed so hard it sprayed a jet of pre all over the two of them. The teen in heat pushed his fat fingers in between Sean’s muscle cheeks and spread them. Sean let out a deep bellowing moan, so loud it drew the attention of red faced onlookers. The two were standing in the parking lot beside their apartment. They could have just gone upstairs, but they needed it now. It couldn’t wait. "HRGHHHH!!" Ty grunted in sexual heat as Sean presented himself. He bent over to give his mate his hungry hole. The teen stud lunged onto his mate’s back. Grabbed him by the pecs to steady him for the onslaught that was coming. He grunted in his ear. His monster cock throbbed bigger, harder than ever as he plunged it balls deep into Sean’s quivering muscle hole. His thighs slammed against Sean’s muscular asscheeks with a loud, wet thud. "UUGGGHHHH!!!" Sean roared as he felt Ty stretch him open. Ty’s huge length throbbed inside Sean as the teen ground his muscular groin against his mate’s butt. Onlookers moaned in heat as the muscle god began to thrust. Sean’s muscular asscheeks shuddered then flexed as Ty’s thighs slammed into them over and over. Sean’s tongue lolled out. He was drooling as his mate groped and kneaded his supple pecs. Pounded his hole in front of a growing audience. The toes on his meaty muscular feet flexed and curled in pleasure on the asphalt. "HRRRGGHHHH!!" the two of them grunted and groaned. Pleasure reverberated through the men’s mountainous bodies. With every thrust into Sean, Ty’s horniness rose. Thick virile seed churned in his powerful balls as they slammed into Sean’s rump over and over. "UGFF UGGNNFF UUGGHNFF!!" Sean’s legs gave way and he fell backwards, ass first onto his mate’s prick. Both men roared in pleasure. Ty's huge dick pushed deeper up into Sean as he sat on it. Sean arched his back and moaned. The stud spun around on his mate’s prick. His soft hole putting tension on it, rubbing it as it twisted round. He held onto Ty’s huge traps and thrust his huge ass down onto his mate’s dick. Over and over. Slamming his muscle ass onto his stud’s erection again and again, desperate to milk out his load. "UUGH!! UGGH!! UUGGHH!!" Ty’s powerful thighs pistoned his prick up into Sean’s hole over and over. Pushing it deep inside with more force than Sean was fucking him. Ty flipped the two of them over and straddled him. He was on top of his mate in a feral, primal mating press. "RRGHHHHH!!" Ty fucked Sean faster and faster. Pounding him so hard car alarms around them went off. Loud meaty thuds rang out as his powerful thighs slammed into Sean’s muscle ass over and over. The teen was a piece of muscular farming equipment. A breeding machine. And he was going to make Sean feel it. Ty pressed his body down on his mate. Holding Sean’s lurching cock still between his bulging pecs. Letting him fuck faster and faster. "RRRGGUUHHH!!!" Ty’s powerful fuck reached its climax. With a guttural roar, Ty thrust so hard into Sean’s muscle ass the ground shook. He moaned in pleasure as he pumped his hot cum deep into Sean’s waiting hole. Filled him completely until his thick jets of cum flew out and splattered the asphalt beneath them. Sean's cock expanded and erupted, covering Ty's pecs and face. Ty unclenched his pecs, letting Sean's dick swing wildly as it blasted ropes of jizz across the parking lot. "HHGHH…Aw fuck yeeah...HHGHHH…Fucking strong!…HHGHh…Can't stop cumming..." Ty hung his head. Panting. He was done. The two of them were drenched in sweat and cum. Sean panted, catching his breath. The two of them had pushed each other more than they ever had before. Ty lowered his head and took a deep breath. They smelled amazing. Ty gave Sean’s ass one final hard thrust. He pulled out his prick slowly, to let Sean feel his length. When it popped out, his thick cum streamed out Sean's hole and down the backs of his muscular legs. Ty helped Sean to his feet. The two musclegods began softly kissing one another. Standing in profile, their huge pecs swelled as their nips erected and dueled with each other. Their giant fuck-rods waved in their own dance, sliding up and down each other, generously lubricated by Sean's cum. Their lips never parted but their hands were everywhere, molding, caressing, squeezing. When they hugged, their enormous biceps fought to drag the other guy even closer. At that point Ty pulled a little back, still holding on to Sean, and sat on the hood of one of the cars in the lot. The car creaked and groaned out of protest. Sean closed in on him, pushing Ty's knees apart as he fucked his cock in the deep cleavage between Ty's giant pecs as his lover pulled the blonde head into his own chest. Sean's butt salaciously waved from side to side as he pleasured himself on Ty's sweat and cum covered torso. Sounds of metal bending and snapping filled the air as the car struggled to support the motions of the two massive teens. A crowd of onlookers gathered around them, some of them pairing off and fucking each other as they watched the two muscle gods enjoying each other. Sean half turned to grin wickedly at the horny onlookers as he placed his hands on Ty's outrageous delts and started to push him down to swallow the big blond dick. As Ty slurped disgustingly on his oversized meal, Sean stretched his torso back arched, flexed and spread, showing off his massive body. But when the sap began to rise and Sean started to groan in anticipation, he suddenly stood up, swung Ty around, and sat him on his lap, on his tree trunk of a dick. Without changing his rhythm, Ty started to fuck himself on Sean's 20-inch monster. Sean had one hand on Ty's bulging pec, the other on his huge dick. Ty, with his deep brown eyes, stared down their audience as he started to massage the sweat and cum into his own lats, his chest, his huge veined bis, even his face, bending over to lick the sweet honey of his pre-cum off his throbbing cock as he fucked his own mouth with it. Ty's eyes pierced into each person's soul, sending them over the edge at the sight of these two perfect specimens in love. Person after person fell to their knees as they came at the sight. Then he flexed a humungous bicep and started to lick it. Then the other. The crowd around them were all on their knees now, some of them passing out from an endless cycle of orgasms. Sean grinned at the crowd, "Enjoying yourself, dudes? I know we are!" Ty raised his pelvis a little to let Sean start the upward fucking motion himself. "Aww, shit, Sean! Yeah, fuck me, dude! Harder! Fuck the jizz outa me!" Sean slapped both his paws hard on to Ty's pecs and Ty reached back with both arms to use the car back for additional leverage as both of them rammed up and down against each other. The hood buckled underneath them as the car gave in, the tires burst with a loud bang followed by the suspension collapsing underneath them. "Shit! Fuck! Aww, shit, fuck, yeah! Gonna cum!" "Me too!" Sean pulled out of Ty's ass and pointed his dick in direction of the crowd under Ty's balls. Ty pushed his dick down slightly as they erupted. Two fire hoses simultaneously jetted across the parking lot, spraying down the moaning crowd. Torrents of cum covered the lot in white. Those who were still conscious hungrily shoveled the improbable loads into their mouths. Sean lifted Ty up in his arms and the two of them shared a deep kiss. Then he stood up, cum and sweat dripping off their magnificent bodies and headed inside. Sean carried his mate back to their apartment, to their bed. As their post orgasmic onlookers watched them in awe. The muscle gods were insatiable.

CW: FMG, muscle worship, extreme muscle, GTS, blood, gore. Dinah threw up. Her bile sent up steam from the cold gray dust, but it was somehow less revolting a sight than Ellie. Her beloved Ellie. If that… muscle thing could be called Ellie anymore. If Ellie still somehow was alive, trapped inside. At all times of day and on into the darkest hours of night, Dinah could hear her screaming. More than her tortured imagination, she could hear with her own ears the choking, drowning, suffocating cries, wordless calls for help, the groans of sadistic violent pleasure that must be tyrannizing Ellie’s mind, the moaning for ultimate release, the shrieks of immeasurable agony emanating from somewhere deep within the mountain that her lover had become. Dinah wiped her mouth and dared to look behind her at the mountain of flesh, risking her stomach churning again if only to ensure she was out of the way and not in danger of being crushed and smashed into pulp. Dinah assured herself that she hadn’t lost her mind, yet. She remembered when the old man had not been so careful or perhaps when he had let his own unchecked obsession get the best of him. He was the cause of all this. He was the one that pushed her. Always pushed her. Pushed her to gain the weight cause he knew she could take it. Forced her to devour piles of raw meat until she was ready to burst. Ruined her femininity, destroyed her once petite body, turned her into this. He was the last to dare to touch Ellie. Whether out of fascination, curiosity, or service, he paid for it with his life when he risked giving her the release her body screamed for. He stroked her immense clitoris. Moments later, the last scraps of his head and torso disappeared, chewed up as if in a grinding garbage disposal by the jaws of her womanhood. Dinah didn’t sleep for a week. The old man had loved Ellie, in his own… unique way. Dinah knew that she and Ellie once possessed a love that went deeper than the base physical attraction that dominated male life. Dinah prided herself on that. Sniffling, she muttered the name of her half-forgotten lover: “Ellie…” Did Ellie even know Joel was gone? Did she even know what her body did to him without hesitation? Dinah wondered and reminisced, knees shaking as she got to her feet. Behind her, the writhing shadow of Ellie’s out of control body loomed in the pale morning light, exactly where Dinah had left it the night before but now clearly even bigger and more grotesque than the night before. Frozen dew sparkled like gemstones across the crags of her overturned form. Veins that seemed like huge octopus tentacles coiled and uncoiled with her heartbeat. Caverns formed and collapsed in the spaces where her arms used to be. The throbbing epidermis was covered with gashes that did not bleed, torn skin that did not entirely heal, always slick with pungent sweat that evaporated in gray wisps of steam in the wintry air. The sex smell… it was like that but a thousand times stronger. Ellie had become a wailing, seething mass of fibers that went about breaking and repairing endlessly, a ball of twine where each thread represented the constantly shifting tectonic plates of her inhuman musculature starving for room, fighting for space against one another. The sound of her endless muscle expansion was like a perpetual landslide of rock hard granite or leather being stretched until its tearing point. Her marbled flesh, crisscrossed with a vascularity that somehow redefined the laws of biology, pocked with the tapestry of bruises, lacerations, and shredded bulk, undulated, pulsing like a heart fit to power the planet itself. Yes, when one part of her didn’t spasm into an irregular flex, Ellie had become a sphere of a human being. Because her muscles had so exceeded their boundaries, it would likely be impossible for anyone but those accustomed to her grotesqueness to pick out what was what anymore–Dinah prided herself on that, as well, though not without gagging that needed stifling. Her pecs were so pressed together that the ravine between them was unimaginably deep, a viciously tight crack that buried her rib cage somewhere far beneath. Her chest piled up like two rolling hillsides, bursting up over the two biceps that pressed pincer-like in front of them, so massive that they actually touched while being forced away from each other by the bloated abdominal wall beneath them. Her fingers and hands, like her toes and feet, had long since disappeared, wrapped in impenetrable sheaths of corded steel–Dinah believed that Ellie’s skeleton hadn’t grown inside of all this mass, how could it? Instead, she imagined that Ellie’s skeletal structure was being pulled apart in all directions, an endless struggle to find even one more inch to fill up with raw, excruciatingly powerful muscle. With no inches left to give, the only way to go was outward. A gigantic nipple might stab like the head of a demolition drill out of the tangled mess but otherwise, it was a parody of anatomy enshrined to strength forsaking all else. Pecs overwhelmed her face. Her own neck and back crashed down over her head. Her shoulders were swollen enough to nearly touch above her. Her thighs grinded against the bottom of her chest. Her ass smashed against the corrugated scenery of her back. She was an oceanless vision of continents, Pangea made flesh. Ever growing with that sickening gurgling, stretching, grating sound. Numb with ritual, Dinah’s body also moved without her express request. In a blind act of repetitive obedience, she found herself climbing into the nearby crane. It barely operated but it still did its work. In the past, they had used it to pile cars, tanks, pieces of architecture, boulders, anything they could find that was heavy enough to test Ellie’s increasing strength. They quickly ran out of suitable objects. In poor repair, the crane coughed to life. While the gas lasted, it was only good now for measuring Ellie’s… height? Her width? Girth? It was impossible to tell at this point. Dinah swallowed the nausea coming up to her throat again at the thought of needing a crane to measure a human, glancing once more at Ellie. Irresistibly glancing. Fascinated. Repulsed. Obsessed. Disgusted. Enchanted. Her eyes saw the numbers on the scale carved into the crane’s boom hoist cylinder. Crude, but it got the job done. She saw the numbers… nearly 30 feet… she was almost 30 whole feet tall… across? Wide? Dinah’s mind reeled. She saw the numbers but barely read them. Numbers had long ago become meaningless. There was no way to weigh Ellie anymore. Their old equipment for that had long been crushed beyond repair. Ellie could be a ton or hundreds of tons… what did it matter? The crane’s engine sputtered into silence. At times like this, Dinah’s mind drifted and she dreamed. She dreamed of what might happen if she let the crane drop. Load it up with the wreckage of their vehicles, the beams from the yard, whatever she could find, then just let it fall. Let it fall and see… see if she could kill her. Dinah could crack her wide open like a red egg. End the nightmare. End Ellie’s suffering. Shouldn’t she do it, try it? Wouldn’t it be the right thing to do to end Ellie’s torment…? “The right thing to do,” Dinah’s hand trembled over the crane’s controls. She’d lost track of so much time. The journal Joel had kept that she herself then tried to keep after his passing had been lost. It was probably lying crushed under the twisted metal and gravel. Lost so much time… Dinah couldn’t even remember when Ellie last ate any food. “God…” she choked, tears stinging her eyes like acid. She realized she’d been starving her. Depriving her. Had it been a week? No. Much longer. The realization broke through her ritual like a knife in the back. There were no more animals left to feed to Ellie. Everything was gone. All that was left was Ellie. Endlessly Ellie. Extreme muscle growth Ellie. Nothing could stop her, not even deprivation. Ellie could survive lack of food, lack of water–how could she still live?–perpetually locked in a loop of gaining more and more mass. Was there a limit? Dinah fought through her sobs and gags. Could there be a limit? Would she some day break open like a dam, release a flood of her genetically-superior blood over the mountainside, filling the valley below with her death and presence, soaking into the planet, becoming the earth itself? Or would it never stop? Dinah grabbed her own hands and sat on them. She could not kill the beast. Nothing could. But would it kill her? If Dinah couldn’t stop the unending transformation that had claimed her lover, would her lover’s transformation eventually kill her? The awful thought of being buried alive in Ellie’s muscles shot through her brain like a lightning bolt. But if that was to be her fate… if Ellie was indeed still alive and could not be killed… then Dinah would accept it. Better to die, even in such a horrible manner, at the thoughtless crushing expansion of the most powerful human that had ever lived, rather than simply be shot by a thug or eaten by a clicker. Better to be enveloped by the unwelcoming brutality of Ellie’s existence. A goddess. Dinah’s drifting mind had never thought of it but in the space between waking and sleeping dreams, as her sheer exhaustion and worry began to claim her, she suddenly thought of Ellie as a goddess. More than human, of course. She might become her own planet, like Jupiter. Or Venus, better yet. Dinah’s eyes rolled back. She’d rest a bit in that thought: Ellie outgrowing the planet, putting it out of its misery since she hadn’t the will or know-how to put Ellie out of hers. Shining in the sky. Shimmering in the darkness. She didn’t realize it, Ellie consuming her waking thoughts as she had consumed everything but, that she let her left hand slide up and over her hip, then down between her legs. Dinah was groping herself through her jeans. She did it mindlessly, a machine worshiping a machine within the cradle of the old rusted crane… (read the rest of the story and complete library at patreon.com/pumpculture)

CW: FMG, muscle worship, macro muscle, extreme muscle. (read part 2) Joel was scared. He'd been scared for longer than he could remember. He hardly slept. When he did sleep, his dreams were tortured memories. He had developed shakes in his hands, itchy trigger fingers, nervous tics. He saw Clickers in every shadow, men with guns in every doorway. But over time, his fear had changed. It had evolved into repulsion, disgust, terror. He was afraid of Ellie, his own daughter, his baby girl. She would not stop growing. That nightmarish thought occurred to him on a cold Winter's day in late-January. There were only two months left. He would push Ellie until she had nothing left. He kept pushing past that until she began to beg, all the sanity draining out of her bloodshot eyes. He pushed her past even that until she was a convulsing mess, a steaming, musky, sweat-stained, breathless pile of bright red stretch marks, bubbling veins, raw sinew and muscle fibers swollen past all recognition. She stood there sobbing uncontrollably, too bloated with muscles screaming in their outright torture to even think about reaching up to cover her own reddened face, even if she actually had her hands free. Hell, her shredded, over-inflated biceps alone prevented her from even making a right angle with her elbows anymore. That was when Joel had an epiphany. It was as if the gray skies opened up and a voice said "life is pain". He had gone way past pushing her so she could be strong enough. Way past trying to shape her into the ultimate woman. She was no longer a woman. She was a weapon, a machine, a virus, infected with a never-ending, annihilating growth just like the Clickers themselves. Joel realized he was past the point of pushing her to grow. He had been pushing her to get her to stop. To break. To get her to cease her torment. But there was no stopping. This was life. She was life. They had to go on. They had no choice. The door couldn't be closed anymore. The growth couldn't be stopped. That was the day his baby girl became his nightmare. Joel's cracked voice which had trailed off came back with a vengeance, stronger and more determined: "Go on, lift! Push it up! C'mon! Like that! Don't quit! You're not weak! Fight! Fight or die trying!" She was doing squats. Under a compressed tank. Loaded with boulders strapped with chains on top. Additional boulders could be loaded from the top of the precipice and the weight could be adjusted with the help of two cranes that operated the steel wires attached to the chains, lowering or raising the whole heap. Joel had given up attempting to estimate how much weight she could lift. He simply added more weight. Every day meant more weight. Never enough. But this particular rig had had enough weight. Ellie had just crossed into triple digits for her reps, arms balancing the heft of the tank and its avalanche of boulders upon her shoulders like she was the mythical Atlas, when a wire snapped. One of the cranes began to bend in half like a plastic straw. Unable to control the amount of weight, the entire thing came down on Ellie, pushing her feet into the cracking stony ground. But she held it up, the entire weight, all by herself. The whining of rusted metal shattering, the slicing sounds of wires whipping through the icy air, chains pulling, boulders shifting, the tank groaning under the weight... all that noise nearly drowned out Ellie's screams. Joel stiffened, watching her, completely helpless. His cranes were toast. His controls were useless. He couldn't hope to help her lift it. But then, her screams turned into an animal roar and that roar turned into a violent, guttural bellow, deeper and more intense than any human Joel had ever heard before. Spittle flew from Ellie's howling mouth, dripped from her purple face and bare fangs, as the whole rig shook and her body miraculously, hideously, revoltingly, explosively responded. Joel couldn't believe his eyes. Her veins spread and seemed to multiply, a popping, undulating, throbbing mesh. With so much mass to feed, her blood and heart worked overtime, rising to the occasion to feed the swelling beast and glut every muscle past its distended, garish limit. Ellie's pulsing meat filled up every available space. (access the full story and library at patreon.com/pumpculture for just $5 a month)

Once again, with the author's permission, I am reposting a story he wrote for the old forum and later deleted. Fortunately, I saved a copy. This was probably written around 2007, so when dates are mentioned in the story, remember that those were all in the future when it was written. Short Cut by LORUS Part 1 There was no other way out of the bunker. I knew that if I were ever to see the light of day again, I would have to get bigger. The walls were six feet thick, concrete reinforced with tungsten girders. A hundred elephants might be able to do it, or else one of me... Todd Emery, world’s strongest muscleman. But not strong enough. Not yet anyway. I was going to have to bodybuild my way out. It was all that I knew how to do. Let me put this into context, although words were never my forty... or is it forte? Who cares? Professor Maximillian LeStrange, for all that he looked and behaved like some Bond-esque megalomanic, was an okay fellah. We all knew that the bombs were dropping. It was 2012, the year that the Mayan calendar ran out, that the mysterious Planet Nibiru (or Planet X) was purported to be entering the solar system once again on its 12,000 year cyclic rotation, passing close enough to the sun to cause a massive solar flare to burn up the Earth’s atmosphere and set the planet’s poles to utter reversion, the same year that the antichrist would be revealed (my money’s still on Joan Rivers) ... et cetera et cetera. I never believed any of that crap. I can’t recall who was to blame, really, North Korea or a trigger-happy dissident hothead from behind the Chinese Curtain who happened to get his hands on some very nasty nuclear launch codes. Whatever caused it, the world ended on December 19th, 2012, five years ago this very week. And thanks to Professor LeStrange one Todd Emery survived. The bunker had been one of several the billionaire scientist had had commissioned in private, part of his ADAM Utopia Initiative. It was his way of preserving all that was great about the human race. In one bunker there would be females for breeding stock purposes, mostly lesbians, but stay with me on this. Maximillian (let’s just refer to him as Max from here on) ... Max believed that heterosexuals had fucked up the world, and maybe he was correct in his thinking, I dunno. I wouldn’t call myself an expert on humanity. But in his post-nuclear holocaust utopia, gay men would inherit the earth, with occasional but mandatory breeding privileges with the more athletic of the dykes. You see... the future Human Race would have a great deal of adversity to overcome, so it made sense to have it as healthy and resilient as possible. My bunker was meant to be extra special, for I was the Alpha Male, wired up to a series of contraptions that allowed me to tap into the untold reserves of brain power that most humans allow to go to waste. Mind over body was the future bodybuilding catalyst that would make men into superman... nay ultra-supermen. I was one such ultra... a bodybuilding archetype for a new future. Unfortunately, to block out so much mental static from my subterranean compatriots I had to be in isolation for at least a year. I was okay with that, Max’s billions ensured that my underground tomb was anything but a tomb. It was fully air-conditioned, using a recycling system that gave me constant fresh air and clean water. It had hydroponics and a farm manned by hunky young studs that I constantly turned to for sexual stimulation, not to mention plenty of hot muscle worship and even hotter sex. They saw me as their god, and I was completely okay with that. But cabin fever, even though I had access to twenty-five thousand square feet of space, gets you in the end. Five years of being stuck in the one place, even though it was as idyllic as money could make it, was too horrid to bear. I didn’t want to lose my mind, because if I did, there was no telling what a man of my size, strength and power could do. I must sleep soon but let me tell you a little about a typical day for me. I wake up at 7am every day, at least I think it’s 7am. Very hard to tell the time of day when all you have to look at are artificial computer-generated vistas tricking you into thinking there is a savory world beyond so many sterile windows. I spend a good hour or so posing in front of the many mirrors throughout the complex. I need to see myself constantly, to remind myself just how amazing, how... oh God.... fuck yeah.... how unbelievably huge I am. But not huge enough. I need to get way bigger if I’m to stand a chance of breaking out of here, digging through the collapsed tunnel that connects with the other “vaults”, and finally reintegrating myself into Max’s incredible collective: all gay men, all athletes, thinkers, scientists, doctors... you name it... he has ‘em all. And let’s not forget the lesbians. Back to me and my muscles.... damn! I’m overwhelmed. Fuck this recollecting for now, I’ll get back to it later. Right now, we are all in need of some incredible muscle action. Let me introduce you to Peter, one of my “boys” who tends farm over in Sector Eight. His specialty is bovine maintenance. But he is so pretty to the eyes, blonde haired, bronze skin, and blue eyes... your typical California surfer dude-type. I never allow my guys to wear anything but faded, ripped Levi’s jeans. They go shirtless throughout their working days, and then after... they wear nothing at all. Peter is my favorite. “Come to me, hot stuff.” “Sure Todd.” “You like what you see as I tense up my arms before you?” “I’m so boned for you right now, Todd.” Peter is enthusiastic and angelic, but the sexiest, by far, of all my guys. “Describe what you see before you, Peter... height, weight, the whole deal.” “You seem taller today, much bigger than yesterday, Todd.” Peter is massaging his ball-sack through his jeans as he speaks. His super-trim waist seems to emphasize his hips and what he has between them. His Levi’s always seem to tent out at the front. My cock twitches at the merest thought of him. “What do you mean “much bigger”? I’ve been working out harder than ever!” My tone is vehement. Peter – although my golden boy – must know his place and never say things that disappoint me. “Sorry Todd. You aren’t much bigger... you’re a LOT more than much bigger,” corrects Peter. “That’s better. Look at my flexing biceps... each bigger than your head.... get over here and start doing things to them... and to yourself as you go.” “Fuck yes... I can’t even get my hands around those thick, muscled mounds. They’re HUGE! Fuck, I’m so jizzing for you any minute, Todd!” Peter’s gorgeous, toned chest is heaving now, his breathing excited, becoming more so. And this is just the beginning. He’s squeezing my massive, flexed biceps as I hold the pump in each. His fingers can’t dent the muscle, diamond-hard muscle that keeps getting bigger, harder.... STRONGER!!!!! It’s not enough to break out yet, but I’m getting there. I continue to flex a double biceps, forcing more blood to flow into veins that never seem to be too engorged. They squirm and pulsate like great leeches under my skin, but this is not an unattractive image, rather the contrary. My striations and vascularity are unprecedented... and I can only get bigger, stronger, and better looking. “Your upper arms have easily passed thirty-two inches, Todd. That’s amazing.” Peter’s boner is now more pronounced. His cock easily passes ten inches hard. He is meant to be part of a new race of man, and these men will always be proud of their peckers. No place for needle-dicks here. Of course, my cock easily surpasses his by at least five more inches. And it’s still growing in proportion with my massively muscular body. “How thick is your chest, Peter?” “You already know my dimensions, Todd!” “Tell me again,” I growl, demandingly. He must oblige. There is no free will in my bunker. I won’t allow it, for I am cocky to a fault; I am the Alpha... the biggest... the strongest... the GREATEST!!! “My chest is a slim thirty-eight, Todd. I have a slender but very attractive fit body,” Peter tells me. “You think I can get my biceps up past thirty-eight, bigger than your fucking chest?” “Unnngh,” pants Todd, his massive trouser snake threatening to pop the buttons on his fly and spit precum all over his muscle master. “Of course, you can... and then you can get them even bigger.” Hearing this causes me to beam with delight, growl in a most-masculine way, and flex harder, causing more blood to fucking scream into my biceps with such pressure and velocity. My bicep cannons explode with deadly force. Both biceps grow even more. I can’t believe this growth. It’s incredible. I bring my arms down to my side and then place knuckles on either side of me, above my hips. I burst out a massive lat-spread, my body transforming, bulging upwards and outwards into a gigantic delta of rock hard, mesmerizingly defined muscle flesh. I bend my head backwards so that my neck thickens and thickens, cords bulging out of it as I need to get my chin out of the way so my upper pec-shelf can thicken and expand. All the while I do this, Peter’s hands are forcibly working their way across my chest, fingertips rising and falling in and out of multiple thick and deep striations. They linger around my sensitive nipples, teasing the buds bigger and harder. They redden from his touch and from so much blood nurturing them. “Go down along my massive torso. Tell me what you’re feeling,” I bark. “It’s like nothing else on Earth, Todd. Your body is Utopia. You must be easily 800 lbs. or more. But you need to be over 1000 lbs. to stand a chance of getting us out of there. I feel tiny before you, my god. But you must get bigger... make me feel tinier, more insignificant. Make me want to worship you even more!” “I give the orders, not you, runt!” “Sorry Todd. It won’t happen again.” “What are my abs like?” “Harder than concrete... a perfect ten-pack, striations deep enough to hide coins in, if coinage meant anything these days.” “Gotta get them bigger, harder... way more defined. I need to hide saucers in them, not coins.” “You will, my god. You will!” “Remove my pants!” I too wear Levi’s, only modified by our in-house tailors, for no ordinary pair would come close to fitting me. My waist is thirty-four inches, but my thighs are each almost forty-one around. My tailors do excellent work. Peter gets down on his knees and begins to unbutton my jeans, relieving some of the pressure in front of my swelling genitals. I never wear underpants; there never seems to be enough room for my junk if I do. I haven’t washed since my last workout. My scent down there is warm, cloying. Peter recoils a little as a cloud of my musk affronts him briefly. Then he accepts it. My trouser snake uncoils before him, easily springing to attention. “Fuck... it’s bigger, thicker than it was last time we did this.” Peter looks worried. Will he be able to take all this meat in its entirety? My snakehead is already leaking its venom, only my venom doesn’t poison... it invigorates. “Take my dick into your mouth... gorge on its massiveness.” “I will...er... gag violently, Todd.” “Do you best not to,” I snarl. Peter does as he’s told, his hand groping me from behind, just about able to work its fingers into the deep crack between two massive muscle-mounds that form my bubble-ass. With his other hand he works at his own impressive member, all the while deep-throating me to the best of his ability. He moans with bliss, breathing through his nose to maintain a steady supply of oxygen. “Unngh feels so good, Peter. You are taking all my muscle-meat. Good man!” “Akkkk....ghhhhhk,” he returns, unable to speak for now. I am content to hear those sounds as he struggles to please me. But there is just so much to me... I’m constantly growing, the hugest bodybuilder ever, about to get even huger. “Aw man... you know how to.... gasp... please your master,” I almost scream, as his teeth scrape along the shaft of my so-thick cock, his tongue near-constantly assaulting the sensitive buds around the skirt of the mushroom head. It throws my senses into utter reverie. I cry out, guttural, masculine... dominant. Precum dribbles in constant miniature rivers out of Peter’s mouth, squeezed from each corner. Soon he is kneeling in a small pool of the stuff. I know that as soon as I cum for real, that I will experience a vital growth spurt. How much I grow depends on how well Peter succeeds at pleasing me. Part 2 And so, Peter continues to please me, for as I’ve already mentioned, he is my favorite. I often think about how much more pleasing to me he would be if he were in possession of muscles as huge and powerful as mine. But I cannot allow anyone to get as big as me. I must be the biggest and the strongest. Peter has this trick he does when sucking off my huge cock. We only discovered he could do it less than a month ago. LeStrange is a little concerned that his utopian muscle studs have begun to evolve in ways other than muscular development. So far Peter is the only one to undergo the merest metamorphosis, but can it be put down to radiation leaking into the vaults through some hairline fracture in the superstructure? Peter has a bifurcate tongue... like a snake’s, but he can also zip it up to look and act like a normal tongue. But now... now I want the snake in his mouth to do amazing things to the super-serpent that is my monster dick. “Time to slither that fucker in, you delicious young hunkling,” I gasp and snarl all at once, my bliss ever rising to near fever pitch. “Anything for you, amazing man,” Peter returns, also gasping. He unzips his tongue, the tip dividing into two prong-like appendages. He can do great things with these. He withdraws most of my thick, wet cock from his capacious mouth, but not all the way, concentrating his efforts on the bulbous head, and specifically the slit through which magic is wont to flow. At first, he teases the sensitive mushroom head, expertly manipulating it between the fleshy ‘limbs’ of his split tongue with great care and expertise. Every muscle in my body is flexed to near-bursting point. I need to hold in every pump I’ve given my muscles during my recent workouts. My body is like no other; my muscles can remain pumped for up to a week at a time. But then, knowing my lust for muscle-growth, I need to build on those held-in pumps, flexing further, harder, and stronger, lifting heavier and heavier all the time for short reps: pumps on top of fucking pumps. Think of the best orgasm you ever had in your life... then multiply that feeling by fifty and THAT’S what it feels like to be me with muscles more pumped than an entire football team before the game, or even holding in pressure greater than a volcano that threatens to erupt but never quite manages it. I am a volcano of muscle, but only Peter can really make me blow my top. “Unnnngh.... sooooooo gooood, Peter.... rape my muscle cock with your amazing tongue,” I yell. Okay, so some of you might think: ewwww, what a terrible image. But Peter can make poetry out of a funeral dirge, trust me on this. He handles me expertly, with unprecedented loyalty. He is irrevocably bonded to me. He lives for me.... he would surely give his life to grow me further. One of the tongue-splits gently works itself into the slit of my cock, exciting nerve-endings that cause my entire body to shudder and then stiffen into a palsy of pain and bliss rolled into one. When your body is subjected to both sensations at once, madness may result, only my mind can make sense of both paroxysms, manipulating them, bending them to my will, so that within seconds I am feeling the greatest sexual high ever felt by a living creature. Peter’s tongue works into me further. Now I am violated, only I want it so much. I know that I shall erupt not only with insane amounts of hot, sweet jism, but my muscles shall grow like they’ve never grown before. I know this, and so does Peter. When I get big enough and strong enough, I will be able to break us all out of this maddening isolation and eventually rejoin the ADAM society as we were meant to. We were never meant to remain out of the equation for so long. Peter is excited; I can feel his excitement thundering through his taut, beautiful flesh and into me. I welcome it. I also welcome the feeling of my massive balls swelling so huge inside their skin sack so that the skin is stretched so tight it shines. My gonads swell and throb bigger than baseballs, and all the while they do - still with his bifurcate tongue doing incredible things to the tip of my cock - Peter’s expert fingers massage and fondle my balls with complete lack of restraint. No place for restraint here, not when I’m about to achieve the greatest muscle growth of my life. I can feel it elevating, inflating inside me almost like a separate persona about to overwhelm the real me. So what if I lose to it... that my muscles should become the dominant power in my life. I don’t care.... I just want to get huger than I could ever have dreamed possible. It’s about to happen, I can feel myself swelling, thickening, and getting taller, wider, and heavier. Oh man, this is incredible. I’m going to get HUUUUGE!!!!!! Peter removes my cock from his mouth just seconds before I blow my massive load. He knows that if he doesn’t take care he could get injured from the intensity of the blast, I’m that strong. He gets out of the way and begins to play with his cock in anticipation of the spectacle we both know is about to happen. I scream out, unable to contain my bliss as every muscle in my body unites in a tremendous spasm that powers the flow of my cum-blast. Out of my hugely stimulated cock, a jet of hot, steaming spunk erupts and shoots across the room. The jet strikes a metal locker on the far side of the room with force enough to dent it inwards. The force of the collision sends cum splashing in all directions. The mess shall be considerable. The orgasm seems ceaseless, the gush of my juice without end. Every time I cum like this, there seems to be more and more of the stuff, as my ability to hold onto the orgasm improves with every emission. I can cum for ages if I need to. I need to now. Peter, too, is desperate to cum, but I have taught him to hold it in unless I command him to erupt. Caught up in my own incredible orgasm, I cannot be concerned about what he is feeling at this time, but I can imagine it can’t be pleasant for him... pleasure and pain all at once (welcome to my world), the desperate need to shoot his own load, only I will not allow it... not yet. He will cum when I reach the pinnacle of my growth cycle... ...which is about to happen... I am engulfed in a rush of heat, my orgasm still raging through me and out of me, every surface in my domicile getting sticky with my liquid protein. For a moment I do not like the feeling, because I liken it to someone’s head exploding from too much of a blood-pressure build-up. So, I placate this feeling with expert mental manipulation... once again tapping into the amazing power of my ever-developing brain. No place for mental dormancy here... not in this utopia. Ah, but the true utopia of man’s utter survival and future can be epitomized and given a body by my tremendous powers of transformation. Once the heat subsides in my body, all my muscles, veins, arteries, organs, even skin, everything that I am: my utmost fabric, throbs and groans as everything shifts and swells. My growth isn’t a gradual stream of growth either. It happens in multi-spurts, powered by dominant heartbeats. My growth happens to all my muscles simultaneously. I don’t just grow... I fucking EXPLODE!!!!!! A nearby computer scans me as I grow... my vitals and measurements project onto my body in scintillating red laser characters, cast out of several spherical beam emitters that hover almost invisibly around me. My chest expands massively, the bones of my ribcage cracking and stretching with newfound pliability as they move out in every direction to make room for more and more growth. My pecs blow up like feeding amoebae, gorged on matter greater than their starving masses can comfortably accommodate. My pecs glut on growth and power, laser-cast numerals etch across my skin in bold crimson relief: “74 inches” .... “76 inches” ... “81 inches” .... like a neon tickertape, one that can barely keep up with my searing, soaring growth. “Uhh, the feeling is amazing,” I gasp, my body seething, sweating, palpitating with metamorphic power. All the while I grow, Peter continues to moan with reverie of his own, although he shall not falter and succumb to cumming until I say it’s okay to do so. Our bond is unbreakable... it cannot be denied. I also realize that I am becoming smarter, my command of syntax and structure improving all the time. Below my ever-deepening, ever-thickening overweight pecs, crescent moons of darkest shadow are cast, growing longer and downwards, hiding some of the thick cobblestone mosaic formed of my ab-bellies. To some they would be dismayed that one massive muscle group should so blatantly swell to conceal the magnitude of another, but in this case, I welcome it. My favorite muscles will always be my pecs, and so I want them bigger, heavier, way more defined, and with striations deep enough to hide one of Peter’s ever-roaming hands. Laser beams fire diminishing measurements across the brickwork of my stomach, numbers ‘ticker-taping’ in decreasing increments in contrast to the ever-increasing dimensions occurring elsewhere across my incredible and hyper-sexy jizzed-out physique: “36 inches” … “34 inches” ... “33 inches”. My waist now stabilizes at a waspish 32 inches. I could not be happier, more fucking boned by my unprecedented measurements. But even as my waist tightens, so my ab bricks become harder, denser, the laser light rising and dipping as it travels across my abdomen, occasionally being swallowed up by the deep and dark gullies separating each belly from its brothers, only to reappear bright and bold across my glistening, musky skin. I flex my abs and intercostals, tightening my waist further. Veins erupt across my stomach, my Apollo’s belt thickening and deepening to mesmerizing proportions, now festooned with highways of interconnecting vessels through which protein-charged blood, testosterone and adrenaline mix and surge. I momentarily gasp at the new size, weight, and thickness of my muscle-tits. “Puh-pleeese, Todd.... let me cum.... I (gasp)... cannot maintain it much longer,” appeals Peter. But I am resolute in my command of him. He will cum only when I allow it. As I play with the heft and depth of my pecs, I tease out my nips, tweaking them hard so that they expand, thicken and surge hugely on the massive balloon-pecs to which they provide crowning glory. As I grow faster and faster, completely caught up in the ecstasy of my evolution, I squeeze the hulkish brutes of my breast muscles together, forcing the striations across each to deepen and darken... more blood coursing into every tissue fiber, and my nips to grow huger, thicker, twice the circumference of a man’s thumb. I want more growth.... “More......I want MORE!!!!!!!!!!! RAAAAWWWWWR!!!!” My exultation is almost pantomime in its delivery, for it, too, is an empowerment, one that shall fuel my growth further and further. I crab down into a most muscular, forcing more and more growth and nourishment into my muscles, now my arms more so. The laser light numerals dwell on my biceps for a time, recoding their increase in size as I flex them into the biggest muscle-balls a man shall ever sport... until I decide I want them even bigger again.... “38 inches” … “41 inches” … “46 inches” ... FIFTY FUCKING INCHES!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! My arms are now bigger than my thighs were before my growth; my forearms now almost match the width of my thighs at the outset of this transformation. I squeeze out more definition and size, leaning into the flexing, so that my vast bodyweight pushes against the muscle growth, causing even more of a growth reaction. The muscles of my legs heave and ripple with the most effortless of exertions. I shift my weight from one foot to the other, delighting at the feeling of how easily my legs take my weight as it shifts left to right. I want more and more.... this is incredible. It must NEVER end, not if I stand a chance at bodybuilding my way out of this annex. And then, even as I struggle to see over the massive promontory that has become of my chest wall, I can feel as well as just about make out, the awesome expansion of my monster dick. The scanners are struggling to keep up with recording my fast and furious muscle growth. And there is more to explore, but as the computer shuts down into diagnostic mode to reboot, I know that I am still not done with growing, not by a massive amount yet. “Have to.... cuh-cum, Tuh-Todd,” tears now streaming from the eyes of an imploring Peter. I could do with an infusion of protein right about now... to further fuel my growth. I lick my lips in yearning anticipation. “Come to me.... CUM into me!!!!!” I command. And so, he tends to me as I continue to increase in size and weight and awesome muscularity. My weight has exceeded 1000 lbs., but I still feel small, even though I now tower over the one who is most bonded to me. As I hulk out a hundred more pounds of thick, manly muscle onto my gigantic bodybuilder’s frame, I effortlessly pick up Peter, feeling him to be weightless in my hands, I’m now THAT strong. As his body begins to jerk from the spasms of orgasm, I lift his stiff, engorged prick to my hungry lips and taste of the sweet juice he is powerless to keep as his own. ******************************** This is all there is. I don't know if this was meant to be the first part of a longer story, or if it was meant to be a "cum quickie" and end here. I think it works well as it stands.

Once again, with the author's permission, I am reposting a story he wrote for the old forum and later deleted. Fortunately, I saved a copy. Some of the pop culture references may be a little dated, especially for younger readers, but that shouldn't get in the way. There are two parts to the original story and a sequel called David's End of Days. I will post all of those in this thread. Enjoy! David's Day by LORUS Part 1 of 2 7:00 am: The alarm always went off at 7am. David Driscoll, like every morning would awaken to the 1979 disco hit “Born to be Alive”, by Patrick Hernandez. The song was his personal anthem, and he just loved life, although he would have preferred to have been a teen back in the 1970s. He loved that decade, the decade of polyester, which wasn’t always flattering on people, unless of course, they had a body like David Driscoll. He dressed, seventies-style, every day of his life, sometimes mixing and matching the loudest of shirts with the most ludicrous of pants, the wider the bells on the bottoms the better. He was THE biggest bodybuilder in the world, and so young, too. He was so beautiful that he could get away with wearing just about anything, or sometimes very little at all. It depended on the mood he was in at the time. So it was Friday morning, on his 18th birthday and he always performed a little show for himself in front of his bedroom mirror, as Patrick Hernandez belted out his catchy disco hit. Standing totally naked he would assess himself in minute detail, but for no longer than fifteen minutes. There was just so much for him to do and achieve today. “Bam.... best fucking arms ever, but they need more size,” he declared, curling his forearms up to a vertical position on either side of his handsome head, squeezing thick mass into his bis, and gasping in mock-surprise at how the peaks pushed upwards as if they were miniature mountains rising out of the land, a pure herculean feat that would forever go unrivalled. “First thing today... eat a huge, power-packed breakfast, and kiss your mom, in that order, trying to look as though you don’t already know about the Ferrari F430 she bought you for your 18th.” He flexed his rippling, deeply cut abs and sucked them in with expert control, as he fanned his upper body out to the biggest full-lat-spread he’d ever seen, and this was before today’s massive upper body workout, which, he’d planned to make the most productive one of his life so far. He had a plan for today, now that he was old enough to drink and go to bars. There was a new gay bar and nightclub opened in town and he planned to be the center of attention by the onset of evening. “Gotta work these muscle-titties up to their most bulgerific, oh yeah!” His mouth and chin disappeared into a mattress of super-strong, almost obscenely developed pec-cleavage. He flexed the slabs huger – hefting them higher – and causing rippling striations to blast across their corpulent surfaces. Nipples that pointed straight down now stood out perpendicular to the floor, each one pushing out in support of the pushing out happening further down. “Ha ha ha.... no one will ever come close to being as huge as me... yeah... huge in every place where it goddam fuckin’ counts.” Yeah, he was cocky to a fault, but he was entitled to be. He hefted the massive snake of his cock in his hands, shocked in a “not-surprised” kinda way, when it felt longer, thicker, and heavier to him than it had the day before. He always knew that he would grow amazingly on his 18th birthday. How he knew this he couldn’t say... he just, well, knew. “Gotta weigh myself.... must have hit 500lbs by now, aw yeah!” His cock snapped fully erect at the thought of weighing this much. Lately he’d been bodybuilding like crazy, even dropping out of school to devote as much time in each day to bulking up his body to even more massive proportions. Hell, he didn’t need to be academically achieved to sail through life. He already had everything handed to him on a silver platter, given that he came from one of the world’s wealthiest families. His parents were divorced, his father based in South America where he spent most of his time adventuring in the rain forest in search of ancient relics (yawn). His mother was a complete socialite, given to throwing gala parties at the drop of a hat. Today David would inherit a trust fund amounting to fifty million dollars, so what did he need school for? He had looks, muscles, vast wealth, and from today onwards... complete and utter independence. One thing he vowed not to have by the end of the day and night was his virginity. He stood on the scale in his personal bathroom whilst his manservant, Carmichael, stood in attendance. “I’ll take it the Sir is pleased by the number on the readout,” said Carmichael, in the fakest British brogue you will ever hear. But he was good-looking and although in his forties, looked a good ten years younger. David often thought about fucking him, but he knew that Carmichael was straight, and he respected that. “Damn, only 496,” David angrily snapped, stomping his foot in Hulk-like fashion, flattening the expensive scale beneath. As well as being monstrously muscular, the teen was immensely strong. “I will clean that up immediately and have a replacement scale within the hour, Sir,” Carmichael droned, as if disinterested. “Damn, I wanted to be 500 on my birthday. But I know I can grow so much today. I can feel it in my blood, Carmichael. By the way, does my cock look bigger to you?” Completely unashamed of his nakedness – in fact he loved to be naked as often as circumstances allowed – David squeezed his cock so hard that the mushroom head swelled to the size of a man’s fist. “Longer than my forearm, Sir. The Sir must be very proud to sport such a magnificent member,” Carmichael replied, tonelessly. “Yeah, and it’s going to see plenty of action this evening. But I need to bulk up to my hugest ever. Tonight has to be special, Carmichael. I need to be goddam fucking HUUUGE,” David roared, and flexed out a most-muscular that caused every bulb of muscle on his upper body to tautly explode with size and definition. “Ha ha ha... is that a little spot of precum I see staining the front of your pants, Carmichael?” David was becoming playful now, and so very lusty. “Yes, Sir, but I’m thinking about making love to Missus Carmichael later this evening, so please do not think that my sudden... ahem... display is in any way directed at you,” the servant politely stated. “Damn.... seven-fifteen. I need to get food into me before my cardio. Wow, it’s a sunny morning. Think I’ll go for a shirtless run, get these pec-melons of mine bouncing like crazy. Damn but they weigh a ton. Feels like they’re gonna drop off under their own weight at any second. Fuckin’ bones me.” David needed to fuck badly. He’d never done it with anyone before, respecting his mother’s wishes not to lose his virginity whilst living in the same mansion as her. Besides, bodybuilding left David with very little time for socializing, let alone pursuing a relationship. Since quitting high school a full year before graduation, he’d put the extra time to very good use, bulking up from 335 lbs. at just seventeen, to almost 500 in less than a year. But it was never enough for him. He had to be huger. “Need to be HUGE! Not HUGE enough. This bodybuilder is gonna get MASSIVE beyond belief!” He continued to flex the huge muscles across his mighty six-foot-eight frame. He felt as though he was done with growing in height, but if he happened to gain another couple of inches before his bones were done with growing, he figured he could live with it. Besides, as far as his bones were concerned, he still wanted his shoulders to widen and his rib cage to expand even further. The better the foundation, the bigger the muscles he could pack on to it. Carmichael laid out his clothing for that morning, a tan-colored pair of low-rise, butt-n-crotch-hugging running shorts that barely covered the top of his dark pubes or the top of his butt-crack. The curved cleft between his bubbled glutes was deep and dark, with just a small puff of hair poking out. Any sweat running down the deep channel of his back formed by the immense sheets of convoluted muscle on either side would collect in that tuft, two scents mixing to form his ultra-musk. He liked to build up this musk, and with tonight being an adventure of unprecedented proportions, David vowed to enter the nightclub reeking of musk, manly and over-comely, altogether dripping with seduction. David pulled on the shorts, taking great effort to do so, but being careful not to pop the button-fly as he struggled to pack his meat inside. He never wore a jockstrap or any kind of underwear under his shorts when running. He also never wore the same pair twice. Once done with the shorts, Carmichael, his devoted manservant, would (with the aid of a gas mask) package them up and sell them on eBay, but not before cooking them in a sauna for a few days, to get them really pungent. A pair of David Driscoll’s unwashed running shorts would usually go for upwards of $3000.00 lately, not that he needed the money, but it was fun to watching the furious bidding that took place on eBay for the much-coveted shorts. “Ha ha ha... the best thing is though, that my shorts get muskier the bigger I get. Better watch out, Carmichael, I may soon be sooooo musky, so manly-flavored, that even you won’t be able to resist me.” That was another of David’s plans, to seduce and fuck as many straight guys as possible. He was going to fuck the world....aw yeah! “Remind me to stock up on clothes-pins, Sir,” Carmichael responded, his droll tone dripping with the driest sarcasm. He helped his master on with his running shoes. That was the downside of being enormously muscled; putting on shoes was damn-near impossible when you had so much titanic muscle clogging up the space between your neck and your shins. But David wasn’t immobile, far from it. He was getting stronger and fitter as he got bigger, but any problems he had with dressing only served to make him even more proud about his burgeoning body. He was nearly ready, but for one more thing: Glisten Mist, the spray-on moisturizing oil and anti-burn factor, developed by one of his father’s many companies. The mist would coat his muscles evenly, buffing them up to a glistening shine whilst helping to lock in moisture and protect his beautiful, tanned skin from UV damage. “How do I look,” asked David, knowing full and well how amazing he looked. He posed some more in his mirror, aghast at how the mist-sheen brought out the beauty, mammoth size, and sheer mind-blowing magnificence of his bulging body. He flexed an arm, hooking it down before him, and a melon-sized ball-bicep morphed into being. “Gonna get these beauties twice as big today,” he vowed, with a manly snigger. “Um, the Sir might want to become less “excited” before going downstairs to greet his mother,” said Carmichael, drawing David’s attention to the huge cock-bulge in the front of his shorts. The visible button-fly strained and groaned in defiance of the pressure put against it, and the waistband, already ridiculously low and challenging the nudity regulations of California, was pushed out further from his ab-wall so that more of his pubic bush poked upwards. Already musk was forming there, the smell of the scent enough by itself to get David really horny. “Shit, I’ll have to cum first, Carmichael. Damn, I won’t even make it to the bathroom.” Frantically, furiously, David undid his shorts and expanded his cock to its complete length of twenty-something inches. It thickened considerably, the mushroom-head seeming to grow even further, his ball-sack bulging up like the throat-sac of a horny bullfrog. Fortunately, Carmichael always carried a fold-up umbrella in his inside pocket, in case of emergencies such as this. He just about got the umbrella up, using it as a shield before him, in time to not get showered. 7:32 am: David came and came.... then came some more. His milking went on for six minutes, bringing the time to 7:32 am, and he still had to leave his bedroom. “Aww...fucking horny. Huge bodybuilding mega-stud that I am... cum everywhere.” He coated every surface of everything in the room, and soon Carmichael’s umbrella was coated in thick, opaque splashes of viscid cream. He finished by licking off as much of the cum from his mirror, which completely covered it. When he could once again see his awesome reflection, he crabbed into a most-muscular, growling with such intensity that the mirror shattered right in front of him. “Fuck yeah!” When he arrived downstairs, Consuela the cook had his breakfast ready. David wolfed down twelve chicken fillets, four bowls of oatmeal, a pound of lean ground beef, and washed it down with three quarts of gainer shake (his own special recipe prepped to max for ultimate results in growth and conditioning). It was more food in one sitting than what three super-heavyweight pro bodybuilders would be able to get through. David was banned from competing for the simple reason that posing in front of a crowd got him so boned, he would come out in a massive erection every time. Fuck it: he knew he was the best. Besides, he would win every time, thus ruining the competition for everyone else. It was a lot of food to take in before a run. But David’s metabolism was truly exceptional. It was as though he had a nuclear reactor for a stomach. As soon as food entered his system it was broken down far more rapidly than a mundane human body could do. And he could eat anything he liked, too, once he had the sensible breakfast out of the way. Lunch would be pizza at the gym. His family owned most of the gyms in America, so his rules were different than those for everyone else. He was allowed to send out for 8 massive pizzas to help him through his workouts, and only David was allowed to train shirtless. His body was an example to everyone else working out at the gym... they would never match its perfection. His mother hardly noticed him as she glided into the massive kitchen, struggling with one of her earrings, her outfit the latest Versace two-piece, her makeup and hair done to perfection courtesy of her live-in stylists. “I’m jetting off to Milan, sweetie. Kiss kiss. Happy birthday. The keys to your present are on the countertop. Love you lots, daaaarling.” And that was it. Monique (real name Maud) barely had time for her extraordinary son, these days, not since hooking up with the wealthy Italian oil magnate, Rubio Andretticalzoni. “Huh, so much for my surprise party later on,” said David, a little despondently. But he’d mostly been raised by the servants since he was little, his parents far too important and jet-setter-ish to spare much time for their only son and heir. Even when he started to gain absurdly huge amounts of muscle, his parents hardly noticed. But David didn’t care. He only cared about himself and his body. He was too rich to have strong family ties beyond what his blood entitled him to in the way of inheritance. 7:51 am: He left on his run, charging through the mega-rich suburb, passing other rich-folk, musicians, movie-stars etc. He nodded a good morning to Vin Diesel who was out walking his poodle, the little toy-dog’s curly fur tinted pink in places. “It’s my girlfriend’s pooch,” the star of the Riddick movies explained, somewhat shakily, to the hulking Adonis that passed him, his eyes rapt on the seething bounce of David’s weighty pecs as he jogged. “Sure it is, Vin. Sure it is,” said David, winking. He blew a kiss at Lenny Kravitz who was out collecting mail from his mailbox. Kravitz gave him the finger but asked him where he got his pants from. “House of Trione, and you’d have a problem filling them out, hot stuff,” David blurted out as he quickly put distance between himself and the musician. He turned the head of every person he passed, the rich and the famous, although not one of them could ever match David’s size and beauty. Movie Director Louis Leterrier who, like many directors, had property in Santa Barbara, had seen David before, and was always trying to grab his attention. Sometimes David liked to tease him a little. “The offer still stands, David. The studio will pay you twenty million dollars to play the Hulk in HULK 3. The CGI hulks just haven’t been working out,” said Leterrier as he tended to his rose bushes. “Hmm,” said David, considering the offer. He’d seen both Hulk movies. And the Hulks looked terribly unrealistic, although there were significant visual improvements made to the Hulk in the second film. But twenty million dollars was now mere pocket change to David. “Of course, to use you as a live-action Hulk, I’d need you to bulk up by another three hundred pounds before we start shooting in mid-2011,” the director added. “I could easily get that big, Louis, but location shooting away from my base of operations could be problematic. It would eat into my training schedule far too much. But you might be able to change my mind, say, for forty million dollars plus merchandising rights for use of my likeness.” Smug and over-confident, his body glinting blindingly in the Californian sunshine, David flexed a most muscular, pushing all his weight and power into it. Several car alarms went off suddenly. Leterrier almost tripped over his tongue when he saw the muscles standing out so much. “Forget forty million, David. Your asking price is too high. Looks like it’s CGI for HULK 3, so.” Obviously the world wasn’t ready for a teenage Hulk. The director sighed and went back to pruning his roses. David continued jogging. 8.25 am: He decided to not turn back for home, but continued jogging, leaving the ‘burbs altogether and heading for downtown. He stopped plenty of traffic as he jogged, his muscles, especially his enormous pec slabs, caused guys passing to pop erections (whether they were straight or not) and grown women to start fingering themselves in the street. A cop car flashed its lights as a warning to him, but by the time David passed the vehicle, a quick flex and lick of his bicep was enough to overwhelm the two cops and they started to undo each other’s flies. David had an astounding and exceptional effect on people. It seemed that any laws that existed to keep mundane society in check simply didn’t apply to David. “Fuck, I’m gonna jog shirtless to the gym every day from now on,” he vowed, reckoning it would give him an extra thirty minutes to work on the weights if he didn’t have to go home first and shower, obviously driving to the gym after that. That meant that he could lift longer and get huger because of it. It made sense. “Grrrr, why didn’t I think of that sooner? I could be hundreds of pounds heavier by now.” He got to the gym, leaving in his wake a trail of orgasming Santa Barbarians. He stopped to catch his breath, which only took seconds. His body was glistening beneath a coat of shining, liquid beads, and his slutty shorts were sodden with his musky sweat. In fact, he entered the gym that morning and immediately Alan behind the desk, himself a huge bodybuilding hunk of 24, caught a sniff of David’s reek and instantly shot a messy load in his own shorts. “Unnnngh.... you’re so fuckin’ hot, Driscoll. Unnngh, how about you and I get jiggy in the showers later,” Alan moaned, now stroking his not-inconsiderable cock, caring little if his employers caught him on camera. Not to worry, David would fix everything, considering his family owned the gym. “I might take you up on that offer, sexy. Better start re-filling those nuts of yours. ‘Cos your cum is all mine. But for now, I gotta fucking lift. Gotta get so fucking, incredibly fucking HUUUUUGE!!!!!” He flexed his enormous biceps, screaming to get his blood flowing so that his muscles could bulge even larger. Alan immediately shot another massive load, blowing a huge stream of thick cum into the air. It splashed all over David’s biceps and he quickly licked each of them clean of every drop. 8:51 am: To hell with warming up. Jogging at 496 lbs. – his body saturated with massive muscle-flesh – was a warm-up enough by itself. Today he was concentrating on chest, arms, delts, and shoulders. Yeah, he could work all those groups by 5pm, his cut-off point. He needed to have his upper body looking immense before hitting the town later. It wasn’t even 9am and already there was a small crowd forming around David as he took his position on his favorite bench. It was chest first, aw fuck, he had to get it up past one hundred and eight inches. The other bodybuilders present, every one of them totally into themselves and their training, unless in the presence of David, began to egg him on, chanting in unison so that he could break through the pain threshold and break his personal bests. This morning he was benching 1100 lbs. on the bar, the bar itself bending dangerously from the massive weight. He cranked out a staggering thirty reps at this weight. Arteries begat new veins and veins begat a myriad of new capillaries as his circulatory system transformed to cope with the increase in his mass and the punishment he gave it. His body erupted with newfound bulges and vascularity as he managed a further twenty reps before returning the bar to its resting position. He didn’t need help doing it either. He sat up on the bench and bunched his pec muscles together. Even sweatier than he was when he arrived, he playfully raised his arms up high to expose the thick, twin bushes of his dark armpits, spraying every guy present with his sopping-wet perfume. “Aww David, you dirty cunt,” one of them cried, a tall muscle-hunk named Barry Watts, his sudden erection shredding his shorts at the front. The entire retinue of David-worshippers, straight, gay, and bi, began to go at themselves or else go at each other; such was the effect of being around the supercharged eighteen-year-old. “ I’ve come of age now, guys, so you’d better all watch out. I’m going to get huger than this.... way fuckin’ huger, and by the end of the day, you all will be walking home with smoke cummin’ outta yer butts. David has arrived, and David will CUMMMMM!!!!” The air-conditioning failed, causing the temperature to shoot up in the gym. David’s musk got stronger still, his once tan-colored shorts now dyed a dark brown from saturated moisture. His musk dripped down his legs and coated so many surfaces. Cockily he commanded some of his worshippers to load up the bar with another 100 lbs. The bar sagged even further on either end, but still held. He settled back beneath it and took the strain. “Unnnnngh!!!!” He was slow to start pumping reps, but as he commanded more strength from his ever-developing muscles, the bar soon began to feel lighter and lighter. Within twenty seconds David was pumping the 1200 lb. bar with ease. The fact it was getting lighter and easier to lift as he progressed, made him mad.... very mad! “48... 49... 54... 60... 68... 71... 150... 399...680...1397....,” the congregation chanted. David couldn’t stop pressing the bar. He was locked into the activity, doing away with sets altogether. There was now just constant pumping, ceaseless repetition, whilst around him, grown men in various degrees of muscular development continued to get off to the massive muscle-god named David. 10:00 am: Finally, after an hour, somewhere around his 2000th rep at 1200 lbs., David returned the bar to its rests, boned by the fact it was hot from friction, each overloaded end drooping like melting ice cream. He sat up, his musk now billowing around him. He looked around. Up to fifty gym-goers were locked in a ceaseless orgy around him. He got so very horny looking at them writhing in a seemingly endless rippling ocean of muscle and male beauty. He looked down at his pecs and was amazed to see that they were twice as huge as before. “Aw fuck... look at me. So huuuge. But not huge enough, not by a long shot.” He flexed his massive pecs, delighting at how much heavier they felt, the cuts deeper, the cleft between each pec-melon now richly dark and leaking his scent as abundantly as his boned cock dripped cupsful of precum at a time. So much moisture was leaving him, at an astonishing rate. He was thirsty, but not for water. He needed to test a theory. He’d had a dream once where he was milking other bodybuilders of their juices, drinking them in, leaving them dehydrated and unconscious. Strangely Carmichael was there, just for a second, but winking at him, as if he knew something that David didn’t. And in the dream, having drunk the bodybuilders of their nut-nectar, David bulked up far huger and huger. Could this be the secret to his exceptional muscle growth? The men at his feet were totally in his power, now. He started with Barry Watts, tearing every shred of clothing from him as he easily lifted him up with both hands. Barry was about two-eighty, bulking in his off-season, but he felt totally weightless to the monster that David’s muscles had made of him. “Mmmm, nice little pecker you have there, Baz,” David remarked, before closing his lips around Barry’s porn-worthy ten-incher. He sucked him for exactly nine seconds before the groaning, enraptured Barry blew another load and a blast of hot, salty crème gushed down David’s throat. David swallowed hard, savoring every drop. He drank Barry to the last, then pushed him aside and started on another, Guy Colette, whose balls were the size of tennis balls. David got him off and sucked him dry. He did this to every boned bodybuilder in his retinue. David grew. Aw fuck, he grew and grew.... like fucking never before. 10:33am: His perfume radiated outwards into the street, causing passers-by old enough to react to it to stop what they were doing and pile into the gym en masse. Some people had never seen the inside of a gym in their lives, but David’s reek was intoxicating and addictive. Soon a huge throng of people from all walks of life had gathered around him on the weight room floor as he underwent a most remarkable transformation. Considering he’d only intended to train some of his muscles on this day, he was completely boned to discover that sucking off the other bodybuilders had caused all his muscles to grow. His traps gorged on free space, pushing upwards and outwards, shortening the distance between his shoulders and neck. Veins, thickly throbbing, erupted across the triangular wedges, sticking out ferociously whilst the cords and pipes of his neck bulged and thickened, which sent further chemical power spreading to other muscle groups. His deltoids swelled larger, deeper, and thicker than... oh fuck... thicker than his goddam pecs had been just minutes before. A dozen inches or more was added to the colossal spread of his shoulders, providing the most perfect framework from which his now beach-ball balloons for pecs hung weightily, the under-swell of each pec-belly deep, round, so very thick and capable of casting a shadow under each hemisphere, dark enough to hide his top two cantaloupe-sized abs from view. His nips pointed down once more but grew intensely into cigar-butt-sized domes, each one ultra-sensitive and inviting of many a hungry, eager set of lips. His arms thickened massively, thicker and wider than the entire torsos of some of the skinny dudes his reek had drawn in from the street. One brave guy stepped forwards, stripping himself naked as he went, urged by, of all people, his girlfriend who was herself so turned on by the spectacle of the ever-developing mega-expanding young bodybuilder. He stood beside the giant so that everyone else could compare his width to that of David’s augmenting upper arms. “Hot dude, your arms are as thick as all of me,” the skinny fucker declared. “Oh really?” With a wink to his audience and the smuggest of smirks, David curled his forearm towards him, smiling out of the corner of his mouth, and immediately his biceps DOUBLED in circumference. The ball was gigantic, easily eighty inches or more, hopefully more, David hoped... a lot more. “Guess you’re going to have to start working out, stickman. You’re just half as thick as one of my arms now. Tsk tsk tsk,” said David, teasingly showing off, now, and loving every moment of it. Hearing this made stickman start to cum. David lifted him up with one hand and caught every drop of his spunk, draining him to the point of dehydration. In contrast to the swelling of his incredible upper torso, David’s waist seemed to tighten and become denser. It went in by an inch, giving him the most incredible difference in the ratio of size between his shoulders and waist. The ratio was easily 4:1 in favor of his shoulders. He also grew two inches taller, and his bones cracked and shifted in order to adjust to the extra muscle mass. David sucked off dozens of men, whilst their wives or girlfriends saw to their own “needs” watching David make fags out of their partners. One guy sauntered up to David and began to inhale David’s dripping, steaming musk. The gigantic muscle-teen lifted him up, sucked him dry, and added him to the pile of dehydrated stickmen gathering at his feet. He grew and grew and grew, sucking off any guy overpowered enough by his reek enough to throw themselves at him. He sucked on bodybuilder after bodybuilder as they began arriving from other gyms. He drank of the city police force, construction workers, in short, every gay man who was overpowered by David’s reek and just HAD to get to the gym. This went on until lunchtime, when traffic became deadlocked and complete sexual anarchy ran riot across the Santa Barbara coast. Finally, David could grow no more. 1:04 pm: Though his belly should have been glutted on man’s creamy ambrosia, David was ravenous. He looked down at the sleeping multitude of Californian folk: some naked, others half-in, half-out of uniforms, everything from police officers, dentists, paramedics, and even the odd man of the cloth (who would really have to question their faith after this). He smirked smugly at the sight of an Asian pizza delivery guy hogging the shredded remains of David’s slut-shorts, rubbing their reek all over his bare torso, intending to coat all of his parts with a stench he would never want to ever wash off. “Hey dude, where’s your van? I’m starving for pizza,” the now almost seven-footer bellowed anxiously. He could barely see much of the pizza boy who writhed on the floor amidst so much soil and reek, for his pecs were now monstrously huge and jutted out from him by more than four feet. His lats were so massive that they forced his elbows outward so that David could barely lower his arms. But with a little effort he could still get his hands around his lithe but solid hips. He flared a lat spread and any space between his bent arms and his waist was filled with lat muscles. He walked back a couple of meters to get a better look at the Asian cutie, his legs, beyond elephantine girth, rippling and flexing with the slightest of movement. His muscle-thighs were now so big that there was no room for his cock and balls to hang downward and in between. Pushed outward, they made his profile look even more dynamic. And... fuck... but his cock was thicker and longer than ever, longer than the distance from the top of his thigh to his knees. It slapped loudly against his thighs as he walked, and the feeling sent ripples of further arousal around his body. The Asian barely acknowledged him, caught up in the throes of his own masturbatory lust, but managed to point in the direction of his truck. The monster bodybuilder stepped over many sleeping folk, all of them sated to the last, and ventured out of the gym in search of the pizza wagon. He found it and got to its delicious cargo easily enough, ripping the rear door right off the vehicle and tossing it aside with hardly any effort. Just as he was about to get his handsome chops around the first pepperoni and cheese delight, a not-unattractive man, clad in a designer suit, hurried across the street towards the behemoth. “Stop right there, big fella. That’s a corporate order. I was watching for the van from the lobby of my building. That pizza is for the Board of Directors.” The guy looked pissed off but somewhat bemused by David’s size. “What’s the name of the company, pipsqueak?” David didn’t look away from his gorging. Fuck, but that was mighty good pizza. “Brody, Brody, and Marshall. Best law firm in Calif – heeey!!!” The thirty-ish-looking exec took exception to David reaching down to snatch his cell phone from his inside jacket pocket, which he then used to dial a familiar number. “Carmichael it’s David... yeah, training is going swell.... I’m fuckin’ huge. Listen, do me a favor and buy Brody, Brody, and Marshall... that’s right, the law firm on Main St. Across from the gym, exactly. Great. Oh, and one more thing...” Another question to the stupefied exec: “What’s your name, dude?” “Er... em... Alistair Marshall, junior vice-president. My father is treasurer and Ch––” But before he could finish: “And see to it that Alistair Marshall is promoted to Chairman of the Board, with a $500,000 bonus. Great. See you later.” David closed the phone and politely popped it back inside Alistair Marshall’s inside pocket. He patted him cheekily on the head before returning to his eating. It was David’s birthday, after all, and he was feeling generous. 1:57 pm: So much growing had worn David out. He decided he could use a nap. He bounded upstairs and evicted Ray the manager from his office, knowing he had a bed in there, a sizeable one, too, which Ray used to bone many a hot chick as was his wont in life. While he slept, he had a dream, but it was the strangest dream he’d ever had in his life. His dad was in it, and so was Patrick Hernandez. Both were sat around a blazing fire in some enclosed village community central to some lush, dense forest. David Driscoll Sr was staring beyond the flames, as if caught in some inner journey that only his mind could experience, whilst Patrick Hernandez feverishly scribbled down lyrics into a pad, his sequel to “Born to be Alive” probably. “Dad, what the hell is going on? Where are we?” There was little to glean from the dreamscape except from the immediacy of the surroundings: the campfire blazing high and brightly, the flames crackling and popping as resin from the burning wood was exposed to them. Beyond that the surrounding environment seemed to be smudged out of focus in the way that dreams can sometimes be to save writers from having to waste an entire paragraph describing it. “I’m afraid, son, that I’m dead. This is the afterlife, based on where I died and how I died,” David’s father lamented as he tossed more wood on the fire. The flames roared up higher, causing shadows to dance skittishly across the sprawling landscape of David’s enormously pumped muscles. “I see you’ve been doing some growing, son... and on your 18th birthday also. Just as I predicted.” David Sr smiled broadly at his son, the son he hardly ever saw, and yet was still proud of. “Whoa, wait a sec... before we get into anything else. You’re telling me that you’re dead?” Now this was a dream that David could really do with waking up from. But there was something about how it was presented to him, and the fact that it felt so much more than a dream, that piqued David’s curiosity. “Yes, it was all part of the bargain I made with, Old Nick here,” said David Sr, and slapped the back of Patrick Hernandez as if they were old buddies. Which, in fact, they were. The Devil looked up from his scribbling and flashed a mouthful of pearly whites at David. They were all pristinely bright, except for one bad one that ruined what would otherwise have been a perfect smile. “You made a deal... with the devil?” David looked horrified and began to back away from the glow of the fire. “Of course, we go way back, him and me. We both got our business degree together. Nick and the males of this family go right back to your great, great, great, great grandfather Efram Driscoll, who began this family corporation, which is now worth twenty million, billion dollars. We practically own two thirds of the free world,” said David senior, proudly. “You mean that Efram made the first deal with the Devil, a tradition that carried down all the way to.... shit... me?” David had never considered himself religious in any way, but if this dream was real, then there was some hot shit going down... shit that was hotter than Hell. Old Nick Hernandez put down his writing pad and began to roll a joint. He was a man of very few words, it seemed. “Yes, our forefathers all wished for great wealth and influence over the masses, and that sustained the family, and shall continue to through future generations, provided you don’t stay gay all your life and beget a son and heir. You need to pass on the tradition, you see. It was the nature of the first deal made by old Efram. By the time it was my turn, I didn’t need anything in the world whatsoever, cos I was set for life. When you were born, and we saw just how scrawny you were, I thought “Jeez, he’s a runt and a half. He’s a weak link in a long line of strong links in our exceptional family chain. I said to Nick that you should be big... really big. And that was meant to come to fruition on your 18th birthday.” “Fuck... that’s deep, Dad. I don’t know what to say. So now Satan has come to collect... your soul, obviously, and drag you down to hell?” Suddenly David felt bad. He hadn’t seen much of his father, growing up, and now he was never going to see him ever again after this dream. Life for David, it seemed, had just hit a fork in the road. “It won’t be like that at all, Davey,” Satan Hernandez said, finally speaking, now that he was puffing away contentedly on his huge spliff. He drew slowly and deeply, before passing the weed to David’s father. “Your Dad and I are old friends. Why, he’s been to hell many, many times. Even got beach-front property there, next to the golf course and spa. Hell is very misunderstood, not like the Hell people imagine thanks to Dante Alighieri, that allegorical ass. Damaged my public image for centuries, he did. Hell’s not a bad place at all. But that’s the rules. Souls are like tax in Hell. Your Dad gets to live there forever, but he has to pay his dues, too.” Silence washed through the dream for what seemed like a long time. Finally, David was the one to break it: “What about me? I have to make a deal, too? But I can’t think of anything. I’m too young to make such a big decision.” He turned to focus squarely on his father: “What am I supposed to do now?” David Driscoll toked on the spliff for a long moment and considered all options. He finally came up with: “You could sacrifice some of your size. Lose, say, 60 percent of it. You’d still be huge, but not like you are now. What are you now, easily 2000 lbs. or more?” “2666,” Satan interjected jovially, liking so much about that number. “But... but... I like being this huge,” David looked down at his magnificent muscles, each one swollen and bulging beyond all extremity. He was ravenous for muscle-growth, but a deal had to be hammered out before this dream came to an end. “Tell you what,” said Satan, taking out a harmonica for no reason. He began to play his rendition of “Devil in a blue dress”. It was a most horrendous version. “I will take off 666 pounds of muscle and convert it into your soul tax. You get to live out your life as before, but your size will be frozen at 2000 lbs. Also, to secure future deals with your bloodline, you have to produce a son and heir. Artificial insemination will suffice, so long as the little tyke is born and has a soul, which he will have, obviously.” More silence ensued. David didn’t know what to think. Finally, though, as the flames began to shrink and die, casting the immediate area into a spreading dimness, he reluctantly agreed to get smaller. “Great, kid. You won’t regret it,” said Satan, pulling out a contract which David had to sign in blood. The deal was done. David would be the first of the Driscolls since before Efram to avoid spending eternity in hell. He said goodbye to his father and shook hands with Satan, before... ... he awakened with a start and saw that he was in Ray’s fuck bed. What time was it? How long had he been asleep? He quickly got out of bed, only to find Carmichael standing over him, a clean set of clothes draped over his forearms. “I trust everything is now clear with the Sir?” Carmichael had never smiled in all the years he’d served the Driscoll family. Now, for the first time, he smiled broadly, displaying a mouthful of pearly whites, their perfection marred solely by a single bad tooth... the very same one as... “It’s you. That dream was real. What the hell?” “What the Hell indeed, Sir. You should get dressed. It’s after 5pm. You were asleep for most of the afternoon.” Carmichael began to lay out the master’s clothes for the evening. “Wait, how small am I?” David raced downstairs to the weight room to check himself over. The place was deserted, unusual for this time of day... all evidence of the calamity his growing had resulted in had been washed clean. Everything was mundane and without any reverberation of events. “Hmmm, I’m still pretty fuckin’ huge,” he exclaimed, gawping at the hyper-muscularity that occupied almost inch of his hulking bod. He’d come out of this deal better than he expected. He was four times as huge as he had been at 7:00 am that morning. He flexed a humongous, freaky double biceps pose, and his arm cannons did a 21-gun salute to his hugeness. He flared his lats, and they became engorged on blood, hulking out his mass to insane levels. He bounced the heaviest pecs in all creation, whilst flexing his mammoth quads, one after the other. He became lost to his pec-bouncing and almost passed out when he felt so much manly pec-meat heaving up and down on his chest. His pecs alone must have weighed about two hundred pounds apiece. His measurements were totally off the scale. “I will always be the hugest, strongest monster bodybuilder on Earth,” he exclaimed, somewhat proudly, bunching his torso into a most-muscular pose, leaning all his weight into it to maximize the flexing and the size it generated. “But I can never get bigger than I am now. Not now, not ever.” It was a sobering thought. He returned to Ray’s office to get dressed, his body somehow clean of soil, but with just enough of his musk on him to make the night ahead be the best one of his life so far. The oddly supernatural Carmichael had brought a most splendid outfit for David to wear. And despite that the birthday boy had grown by 400%, somehow the manservant had found an outfit that fit him perfectly. David started by rolling on the pants. He always put on pants like any lesser man puts on a condom, for the material of this clothes always hugged his muscles so tightly. The pants were mustard colored, a spandex and polyester mix that looked like a second skin as it clung to his parts, showing every striation and separation of each massive muscle. His cock and balls were truly enormous, and David had a bit of trouble squeezing his junk-load into the crotch of the pants. But he finally did it, the doing up of each visible button of the five-button fly a miniature triumph. The pants had very wide bell-bottoms, but even the bells clung to his huge calves at their widest points. Being of an early seventies design, the exposed button-fly wasn’t the only feature that nodded back to the retro-fashion era; the front square pockets of the pants were square-cut and dark brown in color, the same as the pockets on the back. And his bubble butt looked so beautiful and shapely in the pants, his crack sucking in the central seam and drenching it in musk. Next he put on the most stretchy, clingiest disco-style button-front shirt he’d ever worn. The material was semi-transparent, save for the pattern on the material, which was comprised of so many crescent moons and shooting star motifs. The flyaway collar was high and broad, settling well over his massive traps, but, like the pants, David had trouble doing up some of the buttons, specifically the ones behind which the most bulging pair of pecs ever built sat squarely on the widest chest ever sported by a man. He decided to leave a few buttons open to show off the fine brown hair speckling his pec-mounds. He finished off the ensemble with a gold chain around his bull’s neck, sporting a medallion in the shape of a tiny bodybuilder frozen in a perpetual full-lat spread. Similarly, the buckle of his belt showed a bodybuilder flexing a double biceps. Carmichael brought stylists into the gym to cut and style the hunky David’s hair into a sexy seventies look. They lightened it to a coppery blonde and cut it tight at the back but left a long, flowing fringe framed on either side by manly sideburns which didn’t overpower his looks. Finally, when he was fully dressed, he stepped back to admire himself. “Pure 1973,” he remarked, posing and flexing for all he was worth, testing the strength of the shirt, especially the buttons, in case they started to ping. They held, although some threads snapped in the shirt’s arms when David flexed his biceps. “How do I look from the back, Carmichael?” “Stunning, Sir. The width of your shoulders compared to the absurdly small taper of your waist spans far wider in the relaxed position than even the biggest superheavyweight is capable of when pulling a rear lat-spread. Your back is a “W” up top, but a lower-case “v” at its bottom, diminished still further by the massive and globular swell of your rectal area, making the button-flap pockets of the pants sit way more horizontally than vertically.” Carmichael was good at describing stuff. David could easily picture how his pants looked from behind. He flexed his glutes to their fullest, causing the buttons on the pockets to strain as their endurance was tested. David turned to the side, to take in his incredible profile. He noticed that the ball-shaped form of his biceps and triceps had stretched the shirt sleeves to near-bursting point... and... oh god... his upper arms were thicker than his waist, thicker by loads. The huge bulge in the front of his button-flies was extremely prominent, and so David played around with his meat, adjusting it inside the pants so that the bulge stuck out as far as it would go, whilst still flaccid. The distance between the apex of his crotch bulge, and the farthest point of his bubble butt at its most flexed, was a mind-blowing four feet. But that was easily dwarfed by the distance between his nipples when his pecs were most flexed and the middle of his back. He was so big, his muscles primed and pumped, traps, delts, bis, tris, pecs, abs, serratus, glutes, quads, hamstrings, and calves... maxed out and bulging beyond belief. “I guess I will have to get used to being stuck like this, never to grow ever again. But I’m certain of one thing... this shirt will be shredded before the night is out.” It was David’s holiest vow to himself on his 18th birthday. “Come, Sir, the car is waiting. I have you booked in for dinner at the Fangucci Bistro for 7pm sharp. You’re at Elizabeth Hurley’s table. I... er... arranged for her to come down with a twenty-four-hour strain of sweaty-cheese-minge syndrome. You know how hard it is to get a table there.” Carmichael, the devil that he was, was such a cool guy to know. “Do I have a dinner date for the evening, too?” David was starting to get horny again. He would love to get to know the son of Consuela the cook, the hunky Manuel who took over at weekends from the regular gardener to the Driscoll Palatial Estate. He saw him in his mind, now, stripped down to his jeans, his Mexican body toasted a healthy brown in the afternoon sun, cooling down under the hose he used to water the plants, his manly flesh modest but evident in the visible cuts between his work-hardened muscles. “You’re getting boned, Sir. Might I remind you to be careful regarding the pinging of buttons? And your dinner date is Manuel, the son of the cook, if you must know.” Carmichael had a devilish glint in his eye now. Had he read David’s mind? End of Part 1

This story is a pastiche heavily inspired by "Wrestling Squad Captain" and other snuff stories. It exists in the same Teenage Destroyers universe, but a few years later. It only features Nick, so I considered it a side story (hence 7.5 instead of 8). Nick goes clubbing It was just before happy hour when the front door of the local club opened. The few people inside all looked up, and for a moment they lost their collective breath and stood in shock. In swaggered a drop-dead gorgeous, nearly 400 lb muscle-beast. Wearing a white tshirt and jeans, the mounds of pure muscle that were his pecs pressed outward against his shirt, casting a shadow beneath them. His gigantic 70 inch chest bulged with muscle, the top of his deep pec cleavage visible under the V-neck of the shirt. His delts looked like bowling balls of muscle capping shoulders that were twice as wide as his hips. Thick, wide lats flared out to the sides, tapering down to his narrow, athletic hips. The tight shirt was pasted against his 8-pack abs, leaving no doubt as to how well-defined and hard they were. His waist was only 32 inches, tiny on a 6 foot 6 inch tall body that was packed with 400 pounds of muscle. On top of all this, his jeans could not conceal how thick and powerful his legs were. His thighs measured an enormous 36 inches, his calves were 24 inches around. All at once, everyone collectively took a deep breath, men and women alike feeling a surge of pleasure shoot into their nether regions. Nick got off on the sudden silence, the stunned looks. He knew he was a fucking god, knew his own power and couldn't help but smile to himself. He turned heads as he wedged himself between two guys at thee bar. He was so big, so muscular, so dominant looking. Nick ordered a beer and drank the whole glass down in one big glug. When he drank, he raised his arm high and flexed his bicep. All the mouths in the bar dropped open as they watched his huge bicep flex, a 27-inch arm pushing his sleeve back and bulging with hard fibers of muscle clearly visible under his tan skin, with veins crisscrossing everywhere. The other patrons started talking amongst themselves in little groups, pretending not to notice the giant stud, but Nick knew they were stealing glances at him, knew they were processing a combination of envy, fear, and lust. Nick cruised the room with his eyes. He noted a few guys that would do. He smiled and headed to the restroom. This was his routine. On top of all his mass and looks, he was hung like a horse; between his legs hung a 11-inch long soft penis arching over a pair of lemon-sized testes; when hard it grew to 16 inches of soda-can thick, ass-wrecking cock. Nick loved dominating other guys and watching them cum just at the sight of him, a perfectly proportioned, 21 year old muscle god with a massive dick to match. Once he pulled out his monster cock most guys had to see it shoot. They couldn’t resist the temptation to feel a huge hard cock like that in their mouths and taste Nick's hot muscle cum. Nick got a blow job or a fuck almost every day that way. Nick waited until some really straight macho dude, who would never even look at another guy's naked body, let alone touch his cock, saw his monster. They’d be standing at the urinals in the rest room, Nick didn’t really need to piss, he was just horny. Nick pulled his cock out slowly, and played with it just enough to get it half hard. The other dude watched, tried to pretend he wasn’t, but Nick saw the way the stud couldn’t take his eyes off Nick's cock, as it swung out, huge and heavy, and he couldn’t not look at it. Then Nick stepped back so the dude got a good look, and the stud’s jaw dropped in awe of the huge beautiful cock Nick waved at him, and Nick stepped closer to the stud. "Whatcha lookin at, stud?" Nick asked, as he shook his rapidly hardening pole and it stretched out still longer, and got fatter and fatter. The dude just stood there, transfixed, unable to move or speak, he never saw anything so big and beautiful as Nick's huge cock. Bigger than any one they’d ever seen, but perfectly proportioned, at once both beautiful and terrifying. He held his own puny little dick in his hand, because he was planning to take a piss, but instead he began getting hard, and his hand wasn’t just holding his cock any more, he was stroking it slowly, mesmerized by what Nick is holding, wanting to touch it, desperate to know what it felt like to wrap his hands around a cock that big. "You like my dick?” Nick asked. "Wanna touch it?" The stud nodded, unable to stop himself, he had never done such a thing, but now he couldn’t help it as his hand moved of its own volition, reached out, touched the huge crown of the giant fuck-pole Nick offered him. Then he couldn’t stop, he slowly rubbed and stroked and fondled that beautiful cock, gently, reverently. Nick reached out and took the stud’s hand, and led him into a stall, closing the door behind him. There he forced the dude to take off all his clothes and toss them on the floor. He liked seeing his prey like this, a jock with a nice, tight, well-muscled body, the sort of guy all the chicks swoon over, but instead he was naked, getting ready to suck his first cock, though he didn’t know that yet. By now the stud was unable to think of anything but how much he wanted Nick's cock. He didn’t know yet how much he wanted it, how far he’d going to go to satisfy his hunger. He was already naked, his clothes scattered around on the floor, facing the biggest muscle man he’d ever seen, waving the biggest dick he’d ever seen. Nick worked his shirt up over his head and behind his neck, revealing his massive chest. He let the dude play with his giant pole for a little while, getting the naked stud totally hooked. Nick's cock swelled still larger, easily over a foot long now and wrist-thick, but still not fully erect. He slapped it against the stud’s abs, eliciting a stifled moan. Nick reached between the stud’s legs and grabbed the dude’s cock and balls and tugged. The stud’s respectable 8 inch cock was leaking so much Nick thought he might be cumming already, but no, the dude was just so totally drunk with lust for Nick's huge cock that his horny stud lust had gone into overdrive, his body is pumping out hormones and precum ten times as fast as usual. "Yeah," Nick crooned softly. "You like that, buddy, don't you? You like my big cock. You've got a nice one here yourself. Man, you're so hard I bet you could bust your nut just from licking the head of my cock. See how it's starting to ooze? I bet you'd like to taste that, wouldn't you, dude? Go ahead, stick out your tongue and lick it off, I won't tell anyone. It'll taste good, and I'll just keep working your dick while you do it, go ahead, lick it." But as soon as he said that, Nick took his hand away from the guy’s cock and pushed him down onto the toilet, bringing his now rock hard 16-inch goliath to eye level with the naked stud. Nick's cock started to ooze, it always started dripping like that the moment he's hard. The dude stared at the big drops of clear cock juice oozing out, dripping slowly down onto his bare legs. He looked up at Nick's face smiling down at him. The glint of lust and need in Nick's eyes spurred the stud’s own lust. He wanted to please Nick now, this big stud with the giant cock was being so nice to him, letting him have just what he wanted. Yes, he wanted to lick that big knob, taste that juice, he had to know what it tasted like. The boy stuck out his tongue and Nick pulled back a little, teasing. The stud followed, of course, he leaned hungrily forward, determined now to lick up some of that nectar. He grabbed Nick's cock - he used both hands - it took both of his hands to encircle that big log - but he got it in his hands and held it. "Yeah, that's good, wrap your hands around it and jack it a couple of times, dude." The guy looked up at Nick adoringly. He’d do anything now, anything Nick asked. He moved his hands slowly back and forth over Nick's huge cock, loving the way the silky skin felt, and the way it glided so smoothly over the iron-hard tube of hot stud cock enclosed. He opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue and licked the head, at last getting what he wanted, a taste of Nick's cock juice, and it tasted like the food of the gods, man-milk, he had to have more, he engulfed the huge head of Nick's cock and sucked desperately, needing more. Nick groaned, he loved that hot virgin mouth on his cock, he could always tell when he got a stud who’d never sucked cock before, there was something so much more urgent and desperate about the way they did it at first, like they’d finally broken down some barrier, and a flood of pent up need comes bursting out. The guy sucked eagerly, happily. The head of Nick's cock was quite a mouthful for him, barely fitting in his mouth. Nick put his hands on the stud’s head, getting ready for the next stage. He pulled the dude’s head towards him, and pushed his hips forward. "Oh yeah, buddy, that's good, but you can take more than that, just the head isn't enough, I need to feel my cock inside your throat. Take it, buddy, take it." Nick pushed, and the stud just automatically opened wider, letting it in, trying to obey his new god, wanting to please the owner of this huge beautiful cock. He started to choke as it hit the back of his mouth and pressed against the entrance to his throat. That's when Nick gave a hard, vicious thrust with his hips, and sank about half his monster cock down the dude’s throat. He always loved the way that felt, stretching some virgin mouth and throat impossibly wide and feeling the awesomely tight smooth flesh strain to contain his giant dick as it throbbed and swelled. And he loved the way they all tried to take it, they wanted it so bad they let him rape their throats that way, and still wanted more. Nick held his cock there for a short time, before he felt the dude start to struggle as he kicked and jerked, his arms flailed desperately, helplessly. His throat made grunting retching noises, choking, suffocating from that enormous pole fucking his mouth and throat. Nick knew that he was about to break his new toy too early. So he pulled it out, and the dude coughed and gasped and gurgled. “Fuck dude, sorry," Nick said sympathetically, "I guess I got carried away, you had me so hot the way you were sucking on it, I just couldn't help myself. You're really good at that, no one has ever sucked my cock as good as that, it was awesome! I promise I won't do that again, but don't stop, that felt so good." Nick reached down and grabbed the dude’s still-hard dick and stroked it a few times, rubbing the dude’s naked chest with his huge cock. The dude’s rock hard abs, ones he was so proud to show off, were smeared with a thick layer of pre and spit. He didn’t care - all the terror and discomfort of the moment before was forgotten, Nick's hands on the dude’s naked body comforted him, he wanted to please Nick, and he had to have that cock! The stud opened his mouth and went down on the beast again. This time he wanted more of it, he’d had it down his throat, he knew that's what Nick wanted, so that's what he wanted, he had to please this muscle god. He sucked it deeper and deeper, choking, suffocating, he has to get it all. Nick helped, holding the guy’s head, pushing slowly until at last his nose was buried in Nick's bush, pressed against his tight hard belly, and Nick moaned. He felt the guy twitch as he came, the feeling of deep throating all of Nick’s cock pushing him over the edge. Hot spurts of jizz sprayed his chest and Nick’s legs. It was the most he had ever cum before. "Oh! Yeah, buddy, that's it, you've got it all, now breathe before you do that again." He pulled out and let the guy come up for air, then fed his cock into his throat again, then again, and soon he was skull fucking the willing stud, he fucked that tight hot throat faster and faster. He held onto the tops of the partitions on the sides, fucking the dude’s mouth, his awesome muscles glistening with sweat. His hapless worshipper jerked himself off as he felt Nick’s hot precum flood his throat. “Aw fuck dude,” Nick groaned, “you’ve got suck a hot fucking mouth.” He rubbed his pecs and played with his nipples, all that awesome muscle god flesh exposed and flexing. He looked down and smiled, grabbing the guy’s head and burying his dick all the way in once more. He fucked the guy’s face so hard, the guy’s body jerked back and forth with every thrust, nearly slamming his head into the wall. He used the man's mouth for his pleasure, barely aware that he was nearly choking to death. Before long Nick threw back his head and growled "Yeah! Cumming! Take it!" Nick wrapped his hands around the stud’s head and shoved his cock all the way in, and held it there as it pumped out pints of his man-milk, straight into the dude’s stomach, and the stud began flailing and struggling again, suffocating, but in heaven. He could feel Nick's huge cock throb and squirt, he wanted it and hung on, his vision going dim, he was getting dizzy from lack of oxygen, but he didn't care, he’d die if he had to, to satisfy this awesome jock's brutal lust. He moaned around Nick’s beast as his own cock erupted again, spraying its load onto his chest. His abs grew less defined as his stomach filled with jizz, his eyes closing as his vision went to black. Nick came and came and came again, holding his victim in place as his balls emptied themselves down the guy’s throat. Cum sprayed out of the guy’s mouth and nostrils as he choked on Nick’s massive load. Nick felt the dude spasm as he struggled underneath him, arms and legs kicking helplessly against Nick’s rock-hard legs. Nick moaned, the feeling of drowning a man with his cock was coaxing more cum from his erupting beast. He felt the stud finally stop breathing, his arms and legs falling limp. Nick humped the guy’s skull as his orgasm ended, cum still flowing out of his mouth and nose. Finally after several minutes, Nick sighed and relaxed as he pulled his cock out of the dude’s ravaged mouth. The stud’s lifeless body flopped back onto the toilet like a ragdoll. Nick stood over his prone body, droplets of cum dripping onto his stomach from Nick’s semi hard cock. He reached down and lifted the guy’s head up. Cum dripped out of his mouth onto his naked chest and legs, but his eyes were blank, a blissed out look on his face. "Thanks dude, that was pretty good. Too bad you couldn’t handle the beast.” Nick said as he shook the last of his load from his cock. He grinned as he looked over the cum covered jock, the formerly defined abs now bloated and covered in a thick layer of white, his hand still gripping his own cock, the clear dregs of his last load dripping out onto the floor. He looked like he had sucked off a whole football team and passed out, drunk on cum. But it was all Nick. The rush of snuffing someone with just his cock made Nick even hornier than when he walked in. Right as he finished up, the door to the bathroom opened. Nick pulled his pants up to just below his cock and walked out of the stall. The dude pissing at the urinal glanced over and then froze as he caught sight of Nick’s massive body and his 13 inch, just creamed goliath swaying between his legs. Bubbles and drips of his thick white jizz were still oozing out of his meat as Nick walked towards the new arrival. “Mother-fucker! Jesus Christ!” Nick smiled and his cock rocketed to full rigidness again on hearing the new guy flip out over his dick. He loved it when people creamed themselves at the sight of him. It looked like he had just found his next victim. “Like what you see dude?” He grabbed his meat with one hand and flexed his massive arm, swinging his cock like a bat. The guy nodded wordlessly, shuffling over to Nick until he was face to face with Nick’s massive torso. Nick dwarfed his new worshipper, a lanky thirty-something with an average build. He clearly worked out, but judging by his gaping mouth, he’d never seen anyone like Nick before. The dude’s dick already rock hard as he mindlessly stroked it, all the while staring at Nick’s huge body. "Look at my fucking body," Nick said, looking over the awestruck dude, at his own reflection. "Touch my arm," he said, holding his arm out straight. The new guy reached out tentatively and touched the stud’s forearm, which was twice the size of any forearm he had ever seen. As if reading his mind, Nick said, "That's right. Twenty inches of forearm power." Nick curled up his arm, and they both watched as his huge arm bunched up and piled up higher and higher. An insanely huge peak capped his arm, the peak itself bigger than a tennis ball atop his 27 inch arm. Nick brought it up to his own mouth and kissed it. "Feel those monsters, dude,” he said to the new guy. The man put his little fingers on Nick’s huge biceps. He squeezed as hard as he could, but he couldn't make the slightest dent in the rock-hard muscle. Then he put both of his hands around Nick’s flexing arm and even with both hands he couldn't get his fingers around even half of its huge girth. Nick smiled with a look of sheer arrogance. He flexed into a double biceps pose. "Fuck YEAH," he exclaimed. The guy could smell the sweat of him, the thick musky muscle sweat. Fresh yet funky and intoxicating. He grabbed the new guy by the back of his head, and forced him between his thick pecs. He pushed the guy’s head deep into his cleavage, all the while staring at himself in the mirror. His new worshipper dutifully licked and fondled Nick’s massive chest, moaning the whole time. He pulled the new guy off his body and ordered him to strip. The guy rushed to fulfill the god’s request as Nick casually pulled off his shirt and pants and hung them on a stall wall. The two of them stood fully nude in front of the bathroom mirror. The contrast between their bodies was incredible. At six feet six inches tall and 400 pounds of rock hard muscle, Nick completely dwarfed the new guy who weighed no more than 150 pounds at 5 feet 8 inches tall. "Feel a real man's muscle, dude,” he said. Nick flexed his thighs. His huge quads sprang to attention, rippling with mass and cuts. The worshipper fell to his knees as he ran his fingers over the huge, flexed muscles. He couldn't believe how big and hard Nick's quads were. His cock was rock hard as he felt the stud god’s huge muscles. Nick looked down and smiled as he saw the effect his body was having. Nick grabbed the back of the guy’s head and pulled him up, guiding the two of them into an empty stall and closed the door behind them. He pushed his worshipper down onto his knees as he sat down on the toilet, his massive meat pointed straight up and smearing pre all over his pecs. Nick pulled the guy’s face to his thick, hard 16 inch monster. "Lick it," he ordered. The worshipper started licking Nick's huge weapon. Nick kept hold of the guy’s head and moved him up and down over his huge cock. His cock started twitching with pleasure as the dude’s tongue caressed it. He started licking Nick's huge balls. Nick groaned with pleasure as he felt the guy’s tongue on his tender balls. He felt like a fucking god as the guy knelt at his feet and worshipped his body. Suddenly they heard the door of the restroom open, and two or three guys walk in. The worshipper froze, eyes wide with in panic. He tried to say something but Nick grabbed the guy’s head and shoved his cock down to the root, muffling him. They listened to the guys outside as they passed by the stall with Nick’s first victim. “Holy shit! You guys see this?” “Oh dude, looks like someone got greedy! Fuck, looks like he must’ve sucked off like 10 guys!” Nick felt his cock twitch in response, sending a spurt of precum straight into his worshipper’s stomach. “At least! Dude looks like a fucking glazed donut!” “Fuck, I wish I had gotten in on it!” “Sleep well slut, hope it was worth it!” They laughed and moved on, using the urinals and sink before heading out. Nick smiled and looked down at his worshipper, somehow still conscious despite having Nick’s goliath buried in his throat for the last five minutes. Nick pulled him off, the guy immediately gasped for air. He stood up and pulled the man to his feet, pressing the two of them together. Nick's cock was twitching with pleasure, sliding up between the smaller man’s pecs. "I wanna fuck," said Nick. The new guy was speechless, completely entranced by the huge muscle god. Nick grabbed the guy’s ass. "You got a sweet little ass, dude,” he said. "My big cock's gonna love that tight little ass." The man whimpered. “O-o-oh my f-f-fucking God!” he whimpered. He knew that he couldn’t resist. Nick lifted his victim up and down a couple of times, playing with him like he was playing with a rag doll. The guy was so light to him it was like he was lifting a feather. His huge cock was pointing up and it was throbbing. Nick slowly lowered the man down so the tip of his cock was right at the opening of his anus. “No no no! YOU’RE GONNA KILL ME!” the guy screamed, the feeling of Nick’s massive cockhead against his asshole jolting him to his senses. He flailed helplessly, his arms pinned to his sides by Nick’s unyielding arms. Nick grunted, “Yup”. Then he jammed his asshole down on his cock with such force that the man’s anus burst open. The man screamed, but Nick quickly moved his hand to muffle his mouth. He thrust his hips forward, burrowing deep into his quivering insides, his deadly cock stretching what could be stretched and ripping what couldn’t. The muscle god afforded his victim absolutely no time to get used to his cock, gripping his torso with both hands and violently tugging him back onto his fat dick, forcing himself deeper and deeper, much deeper than a dick was ever meant to go into a body. “Oh yeah,” yelled Nick. “Nice and tight!” Blood flowed out of his worshipper’s asshole, lubricating Nick’s monster even more. This went on for several minutes as the smaller man moaned from pain and Nick grunted with pleasure. “Nnnnooooo… nnnghghhhrrrrrkk”, the man gasped, his voice going gurgling as blood sprayed from between his lips. The god’s cock was destroying his insides. Killing him. And yet, his own dick was still hard. He came as he felt Nick’s monster stretching him apart. It was the best orgasm he had ever had. “Oh yeah, oh yeah,” yelled Nick as his huge cock brutally tore through his worshipper’s little body. Not only were his ass muscles ripped apart by Nick's huge cock, but his intestines were shredded as well as Nick's 16 inches of rock-hard muscle cock rammed themselves up into the guy’s guts. Nick's cock just pushed the guy’s organs out of the way as it forced its way into his body. When he felt the resistance of vital organs squirming and stretching against his throbbing cock head, he just pushed harder, driving his cock through whatever got in the way, and deeper into the bitch’s body. And every time his cock tore through an intestine or and organ a spasm of pleasure went through Nick’s body as he felt his cock destroy the living tissue. After five minutes of this fucking, there was nothing left of his worshipper’s intestines. The little man was whimpering in pain, nearly unconscious. Nick didn’t care. He laid the two of them on the ground and started fucking again, this time thrusting his hips with enormous force. Sweat was dripping off his golden skin. His huge abs muscles were pushing his cock deeper and deeper inside his worshipper’s ass. His butt muscles were glistening with power and huge dimples formed on the sides of his glutes with every thrust. Then he heard bones cracking as his victim’s pelvis was cracking apart. It was being broken apart by Nick’s powerful thrusts. Then his spine started breaking as Nick pushed himself farther and farther in. By now, Nick’s cock had torn through the guy’s diaphragm. It was now pushing into his lungs. Nick was panting in erotic bliss as he felt the guy’s heart beating against his cockhead, the vibrations causing his cock to spurt jets of precum. He was ready for the final burst of pleasure. With a violent thrust, he rammed his enormous rod into the guy’s heart, crushing it. Nick moaned and started shooting his load, filling up the body with spurt after spurt after spurt of thick white muscle cum. Long ropes of jizz spewed from his victim’s mouth with each pump of his cock. Spasms of death surged through his victim’s ass as he drowned in blood and cum, massaging Nick’s beast and giving him even more pleasure. He wrapped his huge right hand around the man’s neck and squeezed. His hand was so strong it squeezed through all the tissue and crushed the bone. The sound and feeling of crushing bones sent his bloodlust on overdrive, an endless stream of white erupting from him. After several minutes, Nick finally stopped and pulled his huge cock out. His victim laid face down on the ground, torso compressed from Nick’s brutal fuck, neck flattened. Pools of thick cum spread around his mouth and ass, the latter tinged with blood. Nick stood up and caught his breath, sweat dripping off his pumped body. He looked down at the dead body and said, “Thanks for the fuck, bitch.” He stepped out of the stall and wedged the door shut, breaking the lock behind him. He picked up the guy’s discarded clothes, wiped the mess of blood, cum, and guts off his body and tossed them into the trash. He found his clothes and stuffed his softening meat into his jeans again and pulled on his shirt. He smiled darkly at his reflection in the mirror. The night had been a success so far, but his bloodlust wasn’t sated. He strolled out of the bathroom and made his way back to the bar. The club had filled up while he was gone, writhing bodies grinding in unison on the dance floor. Nick reached the bar and grabbed another drink, draining it in one long draught. Setting his empty glass back down, he moved towards the mass of grooving bodies, his gaze landed on a lean twink he spotted gliding between larger guys on the dance floor. He was dressed in a fishnet tshirt and tight black pants, his lithe figure shined as he moved across the club. It was obvious that the twink was on the hunt for some cock, and Nick was more than happy to help. He made his way through the sea of people and stepped up behind the shifting form of the twink, his thick forearms coming down around the smaller male's waist to gently hold him against his larger frame, the guy’s head coming up to just between his pecs. To his credit, the twink barely paused in his motions, settling in comfortably between the arms of the stud behind him, changing up his stance slightly so his rear gently brushed against the denim covered crotch of the man behind him. Taking the actions as acceptance, Nick began to sway his hips in time with the twink's movements, letting the smaller male guide them on the dace floor as the heat in his groin began to grow, his meat starting to swell again in its restrictive prison. They swayed and ground among the dozens of other forms moving to the music, but they never broke contact. The twink kept up his fluidic motions, his backside almost constantly in contact with the Nick’s groin, rubbing across it and applying light but noticeable pressure. Nick's hands traced over the flat stomach of the smaller twink, teasing down towards his belt line but never crossing it, just enough to entire the other male. Emboldened by Nick’s motions, he turned around and slid his hands under Nick’s shirt, moaning as he felt Nick’s rock hard abs and back. He looked up at Nick’s handsome face and felt his knees buckle with lust. “Oh my god, am I dreaming?” he asked. “Oh no dude, I’m all real,” Nick replied and smiled, thinking of what he could do with his new prey. Practically purring, the twink tugged on Nick’s arms encouragingly, leading him off the dance floor. “How about we go somewhere more...private?" he suggested, not waiting for an answer as he led the larger male towards the back rooms, his backside swaying and bouncing with each step. Nick just grinned and followed behind eagerly, letting the smaller twink take him to where the real show would begin. The door clicked shut, and then locked as Nick took in the small, private room at the back of the club. It was more or less spartan; more of a storage closet that had been dressed up just enough to suit the needs of any eager club-goers who wanted to add a little spice to their night. The growing bulge in his jeans wobbled and throbbed, drawing the attentive eyes of his partner. "See something you like?" he snickered. He could tell this twink was a definite size queen. The twink looked up in awe as Nick pulled himself free of his shirt and tossed it to the side, his firm pecs and rock-hard abdomen rippling under his golden skin. Nick’s pumped pecs twitched involuntarily as he stood in front of him, blood rushing to feed the muscle. His traps flowed away from his neck to bowling ball shoulders - and in turn these led the eyes down to gigantic arms - massive slabs for triceps, and huge softballs for biceps. His arms were pushed out by the most massive lats - thick and broad. They formed a sharp V down to a thin solid waist - fronted by a muscled eight pack. Nick brought his arms up and did a double biceps pose, which made the guy start to emit high pitched snorts. The young twink couldn't take all this muscle in. He just kept looking up and down - gasping at the sheer size of this muscleman before him. Nick reached out and pulled him close - tearing the guy’s shirt in the process. He was face to face with the monstrous muscles now. Nick massaged his pecs - grabbing the muscle in his huge hands and squeezing tight - then flexing. The worshipper moved his hands over Nick’s shelf-like pecs - feeling up one pec in each hand - impossibly trying to hold these mounds. He thought he would cum right there. He loved Nick’s muscle - his raw power. Nick started some poses - most muscular, double bi, lat spread. The twink reached down to pull off his pants his dick and came instantly, no longer able to resist. "Mmmmm, that's good boy - like what you feel? Like this fucking muscle dude?" “You’re sooo huge, my God....” the twink panted as his lust for Nick intensified with each passing second. He felt dizzy as he tried to comprehend the mass of muscle flexing in front of him. As Nick moved from pose to pose he rubbed his hands along his muscles, across his chest, down his abs. This was as much for him as his soon-to-be victim; he kissed his giant arms as his excitement grew, his dick pushing against the zipper of his jeans. "Yeah dude - look at this amazing bod. See the power of these guns, fuck man - i'm so fucking strong - worship my massive body.” Nick said. The smaller man moaned as he inhaled Nick’s musk, his arms wrapping as far as they could around Nick’s huge lats. His head was surrounded by muscle as Nick worked his arm behind his head and smashed his face into the side of his muscular chest, near the armpit. Nick suddenly brought his fist toward his shoulder and the bicep muscle jumped and thickened into a hard, round mass. The twink kissed the massive ball of muscle as Nick relaxed and flexed it a few times. His eyes were wide open as he continued his exploration of Nick’s hard body. His hot mouth moved over to Nick’s solid abs, and the stud god tensed it so that it hardened underneath his lips. “Get on your knees before your musclegod," Nick said. The twink immediately dropped down and pressed his cheek against Nick’s oversized bulge. His hand caressed Nick’s calf muscle, which felt like a rock when Nick flexed. Licking his lips, the twink reached up and caressed that heavy bulge, fingers beginning to work on the button and zipper of Nick's jeans. "Let's get a closer look," he winked, deft hands undoing the pants and helping to free the beast within. He let out a small gasp as Nick’s heavy, pendulous balls flopped out in front of his face, followed by a sheath easily as thick as a soda can. Despite being over a foot long, he was clearly still growing. “Omigod….you’re so big!” he murmured, leaning in to nuzzle the fat, leathery balls as they pulsed and churned against his face. He stroked and played with Nick’s mighty shaft, moaning over how massive it was, how it belonged on a horse. "You know what to do boy,” Nick said with a smirk. The twink slid his face across the muscular leg and opened his mouth wide. Then he began to suck on the muscle god’s dick, taking the huge balls in one hand while his other felt along the semi-flexed quad muscle of Nick’s right leg. He looked up and saw that Nick was looking down at him. Nick’s thick pecs jutted out over the rippling ab muscles and he reached a hand up to stroke the bottom of the heavy chest muscles. Nick put his hands on the sides of the twink’s head and pushed him forward on his dick. "Mmmph!" the twink’s surprised exclamation was muffled by the sheer size of the beast filling his mouth, causing him to gulp on instinct as it pushed inside. He could feel it pulse and throb on his tongue as it filled his mouth, stretching his jaws wide as Nick held his head firmly, pushing the growing shaft in deeper as it grew. Grunting out as the tight passage of gullet was pried open by his swelling dick, Nick tossed his head back and groaned happily towards the ceiling as the wet tunnel surrounded his cock, pushing his hips forward as the muffled gagging noises sounded from between his legs. "Nngh...yeah dude…keep swallowing....we're getting there..." he said in a low, lusty tone, his fingers massaging the twink’s scalp. The twink's hands were pressed against the thick, corded thighs of the stud muscle god as he braced himself against the invasion of his throat. Each hard suck pulled that cock into his mouth, inch by inch as he'd stroke the length near the base. He was beginning a slow needy hungry thrusting and bobbing motion, moving his head up and down that fat cock to work inch after hot throbbing pulsing inch into his mouth. The only sound in the room was the "Gawk, Gawk, Gluck" of the guy’s throat stretching around Nick’s giant cock. Nick watched as the twink went down on him slowly, engulfing more of his meat, cramming it into his mouth like a dog with a steak too big for him; His cheeks were bulged out as they produced spittle, and lubed up his cock, cleaning it and making it shine. With a thrust, he pushed the remaining, long inches into his worshipper’s mouth, the entire monster of cock was shoved inside the small body. Nick was surprised that the twink was able to take him without gagging. He moaned, putting a hand on on the guy’s head, and he pushed him on his cock deeply as he could, burying the other's nose in his bush, his balls smacking his chin and bouncing against it, churning so much cum. After letting the smaller male gag around his cock for another minute or so, Nick slowly began to pull himself free of that stretched mouth, feeling his head drag against the warm tunnel on the way out, until the twink's lips bulged and popped off his blunt head with a lewd schlorp!. Grinning down at his conquest, Nick allowed the twink to cough and hack as he caught his breath, gently stroking his heavy shaft as it pulsed to full size. "You okay there, little guy? You did pretty good for a first time! You’ve had some big cocks before, huh?” Catching his breath, chin still dripping some precum, the twink looked up and gasped. "H-Holy hell!" he gasped. "J-just how big is that thing? I-I can’t believe that was inside me!” Nick was way bigger than anything he’d taken before; bigger than any guy, any dildo, any of his his wildest dreams. "Ohh...this guy?" Nick drawled innocently, swinging his ponderous cock flop forward, landing with a hearty smack on the twink's head, the pulsing meat completely covering his face. “Sixteen inches, bitch. And you're going to take every last one of them up that sweet little ass,” he grinned evilly, as a fresh spurt of precum coating the twink's head. Blinking, the twink gaped like a fish as his brain processed those words, scampering to his feet and trying to back away. “Wh-what? I can’t! Th-there's no way I....hey!" he yelped as he was lifted up and shoved up against the wall. He was suddenly very aware of a thick, warm weight resting along the small of his back, causing him to shudder. "You will," Nick snorted, holding the smaller male firmly by the hips as he ground his throbbing, leaking maleness against the twink’s back. Keeping his grip on the twink, Nick took hold of his massive cock and guided it back against the guy’s ass. The twink moaned as he was manhandled by the much larger stud, letting out a gasp as the thick head was pushed against his rear. "W-w-wait! Just let meeeeEEEEEE!" he squealed as the head pushed hard, stretching his asshole wide around the invading girth. Suddenly, with a rush, the head a couple inches of shaft popped in. Nick began to fuck the guy with slow, rhythm strokes, each about 4-5 inches long, enjoying the feeling of stretching this size queen apart. Nick grunted as he worked his thick cock in deeper and deeper, feeling the velvety warmth of the smaller male spread around his throbbing beast. He felt the muscles of the twink’s ass try to tighten around the head of his cock as he lifted the ass up, but he knew his cock was too big and hard for those little muscles to resist when he forced the big weapon in again. "Nnff! Fuck you are tight!" Nick had managed to stuff a foot of his muscle cock in, remarkably without tearing the twink apart. Gulping breath in great gasps, the lean twink yowled and cried out as each barreling inch was shoved inside, feeling his body stretch and warp to fit the massive intruder as Nick continued to buck. Nick had reached the deepest point the twink had ever taken, and there was still more cock to go. He looked down and instantly came as he saw the outline of Nick’s gargantuan meat bulging under his abdomen. Reaching around the front of him, Nick’s hand rubbed over the growing bulge, feeling himself pulse under the stretched skin as he pushed himself in. The twink moaned helplessly as he came, the feeling of being stuffed with cock short circuiting his brain. Pulling back just an inch or two, Nick let his cock spurt another great gout of precum up inside the twink before bucking back in, gaining depth with each hard thrust. Nick stood up straight, his huge cock so thick and powerful that it raised the twink into the air with him with its own strength. Then he wrapped his hands around the little body and started fucking it onto his dick like the twink was no more than a sex toy for him to use, jolting the guy up and down in his grasp, working him down onto that gigantic shaft even deeper, the guy’s limbs swinging hopelessly in the air, his whole body convulsing in pain and pleasure on the stud’s dick. From the outside, anyone would have been able to hear the steady thump-thump-thump of the twink's body impacting the padded walls as he was being brutally fucked. "N-noo...." he wailed, legs quivering as he struggled - futilely - against the larger male's grip and weight. "It...its….too biiiig..." he moaned as over a foot of thick shaft was thrust in and out of his lithe frame. His thin abdomen stretched around the massive intruder, the clear outline of the crown of his cockhead pushing from within. Nick reached around and squeezed his cock through his partner’s skin, impressed with how much the guy was taking. "Yeah...it is. You felt it before this...and you know you wanted it," he snorted softly. His hips gave another buck, the lewd schlorp of more cock being crammed in, precum squirting out of the distended hole. Nick was surprised that he hadn’t town the twink apart yet even though he had almost forced his whole cock inside him. He growled as he pulled the guy down harder, forcing more inside. "Be honest....this is exactly what you wanted when you led me to this room." Nick growled against the twink’s neck. Panting hard, the twink felt his cheeks burn as those words sunk in deep, just like the huge beast invading his insides. He did want this; he was a size queen at heart, and muscle studs were his weakness. "Nngh....y-yes..." he whimpered, feeling it flex inside his ruined passage. "Y-you're....you're bigger th-than....than I....Ooh.....oh gods..." he hiccuped, "I...I can't..." he babbled, feeling lightheaded from it all. With one particularly savage thrust, Nick wrenched the twink all the way down onto him until his hips smacked against the twink’s cheeks and he was balls deep inside of him. “AAghh! Fuck!” the twink screamed and came again, his body convulsing atop Nick’s pole. Each thrust of that massive cock bounced and jerked the twink atop it like some perverse sex toy, Nick snorting and grunting like a feral beast. The harsh pounding was relentless, flattening the twink against the wall as Nick thrust in hard and deep, his heavy testicles slapping thee guy’s rear each time. The worshipper cried in agony and shook, but there was nothing he could do. Each time Nick pulled out, the twink’s groans grew weaker, like his very life was getting fucked out of him. The pair rutted hard for nearly an hour before Nick could feel his balls tense and tighten. Nick slowly extended his arms and flexed his biceps, rock-hard and swollen with destructive power. "Nghh.....almost time for the big show, cutie. These babies are gonna snap your neck!” he grunted, panting slightly from the effort of pounding the smaller male senseless. He got no response; the twink had passed out, the intensity of Nick’s fuck causing him to lose consciousness. Nick wrapped his arm around the guy’s neck, positioning his bicep under his chin, his other arm wrapped around the twink’s waist, holding him tight. Then he flexed his bicep. The giant muscle bulged upwards, smashing itself into the guy’s head. Nick’s cock throbbed in anticipation, buried deep in the twink’s chest. He flexed harder and the rock hard muscle pushed like a steel battering ram on the head, pushing it upwards from his body. Suddenly there was a loud popping sound as the twink’s head was severed from the top of his spinal cord. Nick’s giant bicep had popped his head off. The sound drove Nick over the edge. "FUCK!" he roared, letting out a pleasured moan as he shoved his monster all the way to the base. His balls clenched up and pulled towards his groin as they began to unload, his cock expanded as the first shot of cum hit the twink like a sucker punch, driving the breath from his lungs. The unconscious twink gurgled and gasped as he was filled by a torrent of thick, hot cream, feeling like someone had set off a fire hose inside him. Nick held him firmly, hips mashed together as he bred the poor twink, the spasms of death giving Nick even more pleasure. Gobs of white cum started oozing out of the twink’s little ass as the incredible amount of jism being produced by Nick’s huge, lemon-sized balls blasted out of his huge cock again and again. As Nick’s orgasm waned, a convulsion went through the twink’s body and his ass muscles tightened one more time. "Ummm, feels good," murmured Nick as he lazily humped his latest victim, thick ropes of white spurting out of his overstuffed asshole with each pump. When he finished his incredible orgasm, Nick leaned against the wall to catch his breath, the twink’s body completely held up by his softening meat. What once was a smooth, tight abdomen was now bloated and taut, the victim’s guts somehow able to hold Nick’s immense load. “Fuck dude, you really could handle a cock!” Nick muttered, half admiringly. “Even one as big as mine.” He chuckled and flexed his cock, the twink’s lifeless body swayed as it banged into his giant, rock-hard chest. Blood rushed back into his mighty organ, quickly hardening once more. Nick grinned and flexed again, smashing the twink against his massive pecs with just a twitch of his massive pole. “Aw yeah, my fucking muscle cock is stronger than your little body bitch,” he grunted. He started slowly humping his cock in and out once again in footlong strokes, his massive load lubricating the twink’s guts. “Dude, I pumped you up like a fucking balloon!” Nick grunted as he ran his hands over the twink’s taut abdomen. He gave it a smack, the skin pulled so tight his load barely sloshed around inside. More cum oozed out of the twink’s ass as Nick continued to hump him. His balls lurched as he remembered the other two guys he had snuffed earlier; drowning one in his cum, literally fucking the other to death. The night had been a great success, and he was ready to get off once more. His eyes narrowed as his cock began to throb again. He was ready to tear his toy apart. “Time to pop you, bitch!” Nick growled as he lifted the body up until just his cock head was inside. With a roar he slammed him down on his deadly cock, tearing through his overfilled guts. With a crack, the twink’s hips broke apart, smashed by Nick’s violent thrust. Nick threw back his head, his eyes open as he became a fuck-beast, lost in his own intense pleasure. He felt his cock tear through the twink’s insides, his organs completely smashed by Nick’s rampaging monster. Cum flooded into his chest cavity, mixing with the blood and guts. Nick grabbed the twink’s hips and viciously slammed the body up and down his meat like a fleshlight, roaring as he tore the twink apart from the inside. The victim’s limbs and head flailed wildly. Nick corkscrewed the body on his cock and wrapped his giant arms around the twink’s chest and squeezed, causing a huge jet of cum and blood to shoot out of his mouth. One by one, he heard each rib crackle and snap, the sound amplifying Nick’s pleasure. He was getting close again, his hips and sculptured ass working faster and pushing deeper against the guy’s tender ass. Nick felt his orgasm begin to mount, "Oh yeah," he moaned as he moved his arms down to the body’s abdomen and pulled in with his huge guns. Immediately there was a loud crack as the twink’s spine snapped in two. A surge of pleasure shot through Nick’s body as he erupted, spurting burst after burst of superior jism deep inside the twink’s body. Cum and blood sprayed out of both ends of the corpse, painting the wall and floor as Nick flooded the ruined twink. “FUCK!!” Nick moaned. The muscle god unwrapped his arms and pushed the twink off of him. He grabbed his huge cock which was still cumming, more spurts of pure white cum blasted out of his gigantic beast, covering the twink’s chest and face. A mix of blood and cum poured from his demolished ass, pooling on the floor as Nick buried the twink’s face under a thick layer of white. Finally, after several long minutes, his orgasm subsided. "Mmmff....fuckin' A," he panted, letting go of his heavy cock as it dropped and swayed between his legs. Nick flexed his gargantuan physique. His big, buff body was totally pumped and dripping with sweat, cum, and blood. He breathed heavily, enjoying his post-orgasm bliss as he stood in the dark room thinking about what he wanted to do next. After all, it was the night was still young.

I'm not sure where this went, so I've reposted the whole story here again. Chapter 1 - Copier Repair Dale was bored. Sitting in his office he glanced down at the clock. It was barely noon. He tossed the empty food container and drained the rest of his protein shake. He placed the empty container down and surveyed the ungodly network of veins crisscrossing his exposed forearms. Tensing his wrist slightly, he marvelled as even more veins appeared on the surface of his nearly-transparent skin. Dale felt his cock twitch in his skin-tight pants as he stood up. Positioning himself in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, he could see his silhouette reflected back. His proportions were becoming truly inhuman. Traps rose to obscene heights above mammoth shoulders. He flared his massive lats and felt the already tight fabric of his dress shirt strain to contain their incredible size. He stared at the dramatic taper from his super wide back and shoulders to a minuscule waist. Dale’s thick, powerful arms couldn’t lower past a 45 degree angle. That thought alone made his cock twitch again. He couldn’t see his legs very well in the reflection but glancing down and savoured how they stretched the tight fabric even without flexing. The heavy fabric couldn’t even disguise the thick veins running up and down their surface. Dale made a mental note as he opened the office door that he should hang a tall mirror on the back of door. Waddling down the hall and like always; Dale felt a number of eyes following his every step. He was definitely an anomaly in this office. The majority of employees were women who he suspected fantasied about him when they fucked their partners at night. The few men that did work here were nothing that special, doubtful there was a single one that had ever stepped into a gym. Those that have worked here long enough were “used” to seeing Dale lumbering around the halls. The newer employees just stared in awe and shock when they saw him coming. As un-arousing as they all were; Dale had to admit their reactions made him feel pretty great. Dale turned the corner and saw that someone was repairing the copier. With his back to him, Dale could see he was a pretty beefy guy. He wore a polo shirt that was stretched tight across is broad back and wide shoulders. His waist looked pretty small and his ass was round and tight. Dale stopped walking and continued to admire his decent body. When he reached to grab a wrench Dale noticed his arm was thick and very well defined. Dale licked his lips and approached. Dale placed his meaty hand on the guy’s shoulder and grabbed the wretch. “Here; let me get that for you.” The guy stood up and turned to face Dale. Instantly his eyes widened and his mouth dropped open. Dale smiled and handed him the wretch. A trembling hand took it. “Th-thanks” he stuttered as his eyes darted from Dale’s pecs, arms, face, everywhere. No matter how often this happens, Dale never tired of the reactions people have when they see him for the first time. It was affirmation that he was becoming what he always dreamed of becoming; a freak of nature. But Dale wanted much more. He wanted to redefine what a normal human could look like. His sole goal in life was to become the biggest, freakiest beast to walk the earth. Dale took a step back to allow the copy repair man to take in his whole body. Even fully clothed he was a monster. Standing 5’10” he was an inch shorter than the copier guy but easily outweighed him by close to one hundred pounds. Dale didn’t even have to flex to completely dwarf the relatively large man. Dale weighed himself at 280lbs this morning with a shocking 4% body fat. Those numbers mean nothing to him though; his weight was always increasing and he was determined to have 1% body fat soon. “Wow” the man finally said “you are HUGE!” he stammered. “Ya think? I guess some might say that but I think I’m still pretty small.” Dale said with a smile. Partly joking because he knew he was bigger than most but also being serious because in his mind; he was tiny. The guy didn’t know how to respond, he was still staring at Dale’s massive form. Wanting to give give him a little show but not wanting to destroy his clothes, Dale glanced down at his left forearm and started to flex. Instantly; it expanded in size. If it was the size of a bowling pin before it morphed into a football. Thick, rope-like veins erupted over every exposed inch of skin. He twisted his wrist and deep striations appeared. The guy recoiled backwards, slamming into the copier. He cupped a hand over his gapping mouth. Behind his hand he muttered “gross!” Dale stepped closer. “Gross? Dude; you have no idea what gross is.” The guy’s eyes welled up and a look of terror came over his face. “Follow me” Dale said in a stern voice and headed to the nearby washroom. Too terrified not to obey, he followed. Dale locked the door and turned to face the copier guy. “Gross? It’s funny that guys like you always say that but I can see that growing bulge in your pants. What do you weigh? 175lb?” “182lb” he stammered. “Close enough. I know when you’re working out you wish you could get as big as me but I know you never will. You know why? Because you can’t endure what it takes to get this massive. You don’t want people staring at you, calling you names, you can’t take the painful workouts, you get distracted by other thing in life but deep down you dream you could be half as big as me. Do you have any clue what I sacrifice to get this huge and ripped? Half of one of my workouts would reduce you to a quivering pile on the floor. I eat more in the morning than you do all week. I inject so many chemicals into my body you’d loose your mind. I stopped caring what people think of me years ago. In fact; I get off when people think I’m gross. I CRAVE those reactions. It means all my hard work is paying off. I want people to FEAR me. I want the earth to quake when I walk down the street. You think this is big? This is nothing compared to what I will be!” The more animated Dale became the tighter his clothes felt. He stared at the wide-eyed kid and started to unbutton his shirt. He exposed the ridiculously deep split between his massive pecs. Once unbuttoned, he parted the shirt and the guy gasped. Dale turned around and lowered his arms. “Peel it off” he ordered. Dale felt his trembling hands pulling the shirt off. When it hit resistance from his pumped arms the guy had to pull harder. Finally it fell to the floor and Dale squared his shoulders and the guy audibly gagged at the sight of his un-flexed, inhumanly massive back. Dale balled his fists and placed them on his hips. He felt a wave of tensed muscles move up his back. He could not see the muscle flex but his astounding muscle control allowed him to flex each overly developed muscle group with sniper-like precession. Dale felt his traps graze the back of neck and he slowly started to spread his lats. He could hear whimpers behind him as he continued to spread his back muscles. It would not have been a surprise if the guy passed out at the sight; it would not have been the first time that had happened, but Dale was pleased when he felt hands touch his warm skin. “So fucking huge!” he said. “Fuck yeah! Feel all that muscle? Feel all those ridges and valleys?” “Mmmmmm” was all he could muster. Dale relaxed the flex and turned to face him. His hands instantly started to grope Dale’s melon-sized pecs which he started to bounce and flex. More thick veins started to crisscross his paper-thin skin. “You ever feel such power? This chest is 56” of pure muscle.” Dale stepped away and unbuttoned his pants. The kid licked his lips as they started to be pulled down. Dale gave him as little smile as his inhumanly developed legs started to appear. The guy’s face was a combination of terror and horror. “You think you’ve seen huge quads before but you have no idea what truly freaky legs look like.” Dale said as his pants puddled on the floor. He stepped out of them and stood up straight, placed his hands on his hips and started to flex. Each 32” quad erupted. The copier guy couldn’t handle it. The sight of Dale’s massive quads covered in a network of disgustingly swollen veins and some of the deepest striations in the world sent the kid over the edge. His whole body started to shake and a dark wet spot appeared on the front of his pants. “Fuck yeah! I made you cum without even touching yourself!” Dale grabbed his right arm and pulled him close. “Worship every freaky inch of this body.” Dale leaned forward and started to hit a most muscular pose. He caught a glimpse of himself in the bathroom mirror and even he was taken aback. Instantly Dale’s whole body morphed into something barely human. There wasn’t an inch of him that wasn’t a veiny mass of muscle. Each muscle group expanded to unheard of proportions. If he was standing on a bodybuilding stage the contest would be over. The poor guy didn’t know where to start. His hands grabbed one of Dale’s 22” biceps, cupped a massive pec, rubbed the deep cobblestone of his abs and tried to kneed the dense muscles of his quads. The guy’s knees finally gave out and he knelt on the floor. Dale extended his left leg and his enormous calf was inched from his face. He grabbed hold and Dale marvelled at how small his hands looked as the couldn’t come close to reaching around the huge muscle. “24 inch calves!” Dale said loudly and proud. “24!” was all he could mumble. “Look up” Dale commanded. As he lifted his head Dale flexed harder. His whole body was trembling. Dale watched his already pumped body expand to truly grotesque size. His cock started to leak pre-cum at the sight. When he couldn’t flex any longer; Dale reached down and hoisted the kid off the ground in one fluid motion. He pushed the guy into the bathroom counter and pulled his pants down. Without a moment of hesitation, Dale slammed his rock hard cock into the guy’s waiting ass. He let out a whimper and closed his eyes. “NO, watch my massive body fuck you senseless.” Dale commanded. The reflection in the mirror made Dale even harder. He looked twice as huge as the copier guy. The difference was almost comical. Feeling more blood rush into his cock; Dale started to deliver forceful thrusts to the kid’s ass. He was so amped up the guy was being lifting a few inches off the floor. Dale smiled as he noticed how easily he manhandled the thickly built guy. Four more thrusts and Dale turned the guy’s body to face himself. Dale stifled a loud bellow as ropes of thick cum started to coat the kid’s entire upper body. Dale came for close to 45 seconds and when he was done the guy was drenched. Dale looked at his reflection in the mirror and smiled. He would have to wait awhile before my clothes would fit him again. Dale looked at the kid and told him to clean up and get out. Dale exited the bathroom ten minutes later and the copier guy was long gone. Dale envisioned him pulled over on the side of the road jacking off to memories of his bloated body. Glanced at his watch Dale realized it was time for lunch and felt like he wanted to feast like a king.

*WARNING*: This story includes incestual themes and the subject of forced sex that may not be suitable for those who are against having sex with family members. Reader's discretion is advised. All subjects included in this story are of age and there will not be any issues associated with each character. ‘Oh god no, not now! Please God not now, I am not prepared for this.’ Sam grips the sides of his bathroom sink as he stares into the vanity mirror and grimaces. ‘Ack! It hurts, it hurts…. damnit!’ He feels his back trying to pop as he struggles to maintain his composure. He attempts to keep his voice down so his dad doesn’t hear him, but unfortunately it doesn’t work as he hears someone’s footsteps coming up to the door. They knock a few times. ‘Sam…. son I’m sorry you are going through this buddy. I wouldn’t wish this on anyone trust me. Just try to keep as calm as possible and you might be able to ride it out without too much of a problem.’ Fortunately, the 20-year-old college-aged young man is only wearing his boxer briefs as he feels his muscles starting to tense up and grow on his slender frame. He anguishes in pain feeling his back giving in to the change. The small bulbous muscles in his arms stretch and swell against his skin as the pressure he is putting on the sink causes it to start cracking. He then moans as he feels the changes affecting his nether regions. ‘Sam? Buddy fight it…. (Senses his son’s changes through the door as he feels a bit strange himself). Uh shit…. (Sweat starts to pour down his own face and down his lean chest). Talk to me Sam…. let me know how you are doing.’ Sam’s dad Dale knows he can’t stick around long himself because he too will be thrown into a major transformation of his own. The sound of porcelain hitting the floor behind the door tells Dale that Sam is giving up on trying to fight it anymore. ‘DAD? *His voice noticeably lower now* I think the bathroom is going to have to be remodeled again. Oh…. damn…. *Sounds noticeably pleased* it feels so good this time though.’ Dale rubs his beard slowly and tries to keep his composure. He knows that keeping calm can help contain the man from within himself from coming out and going after Sam. ‘Okay Sam…. just please don’t make too much of a mess.’ The growing teenager feels his legs pushing his boxer briefs higher on his quads as they stretch wider and harder. His calves have now doubled in size as his height begins to increase. His 5’9 frame is now stretching to over 6’2. He moans louder as his pecs balloon outward making his nipples tingle and his crotch react. He rubs his chest as his abs pop out and create a perfect 8 pack. He massages each individual slab and lets out a few deep sighs. Hearing his son’s moans, Dale begins to struggle with his own problem as he feels a twinge inside his stomach. He grimaces grabbing his chest and feeling the sweat increase as it coats his tank top and shorts. ‘Sam…. I won’t be able to help you much longer buddy. You know who is going to want to have a few things to say to you.’ Sam continues to grow as his ass stretches his boxer briefs to their limits as his cock snakes its way out the bottom and pools precum on the floor as his back and lats stretch even wider. He reaches up to feel his face firming up as his massive biceps flex and push his arms further away from his face. He opens his eyes and notices they have changed color from green to brown and he has grown a beard. He reaches down to rip his boxer briefs off freeing up his ass to reach its full potential. ‘MMM damn, *rubs his huge ass* I look so fucking good dad. *Realizes in his mind that his dad may in fact have the same problem* Oh fuck, dad I hope you can keep from letting go. I don’t want what’s his face to show himself anytime soon.’ Feeling the hormones raging inside him though, he can’t help but to reach over and lift the toilet off the ground. He moans staring in the mirror at the muscles twitching as he holds it above his head. He drops it beside him shattering it into pieces and sending water everywhere. The water cascades down his naked gargantuan body making his cock swing erratically as it swells, stretching bigger and longer than before. The young behemoth growls feeling his balls growing from inside his sack as it aches from beneath his huge shaft. He checks out nearly every square inch of his body marveling at all the new bumps and crevices. He tries to keep his voice down to a minimum, but his immensely deep baritone can be heard through the door as his dad continues to move further away from the bathroom door. Dale’s body tenses slightly as he reaches for one of the posts on the front of Sam’s bed. His breathing deepens as he tries to get a few words out. ‘Sam…. son…. I don’t know if you…. can hear me buddy…. I can’t hold him back…. any longer…. (Takes his glasses off and throws them out of the bedroom)’ A loud pop comes from Dale’s back as he falls to the ground and lays his hands by his sides. He tries to control the pace of his breathing as he feels something rising from within him. He then sits up and knows that it won’t be long now. ‘Oh shit…. he really wants out tonight…. *Knows this could be a bad thing* *yells at Sam* I’M SORRY SAM…. SHIT BUDDY HE IS…. RAGING! AHH!’ Dale’s transformation is violent as he feels his muscles growing rapidly starting in his back and chest. Within seconds his tank top rips completely off starting with his back as it splits in the middle and continues all over. His chest explodes in size as his pecs inflate all the way up to his neck. Thick patches of brown fur spread across his chest covering most of the muscle. His nipples follow as they double in size and situate themselves in both corners. His mind changes gears as he laughs feeling his shorts rip open along the seams. The popping increases exponentially as every muscle in his back doubles up on themselves making his body stretch even wider. His lats push his arms further away from his chest. He feels himself getting taller too as his spine cracks and reforms adding more muscle to accommodate the added height. He tries to stand up as his immense quads and calves flex helping him lift himself of the ground. He roars in delight feeling his cock burst through his underwear and over to one side of his leg. The only clothing that remains on his body now is the waistband from his shorts which he is now staring down at. ‘FUCKING DESTROY THAT FABRIC, MUSCLE…. I WANT TO FEEL A COMPLETE FUCKING RELEASE!’ The behemoth’s ass swells bigger as he feels his muscly sides starting to stretch the waistband to its limits. He moans feeling his cock aching and bouncing relentlessly wanting complete freedom from its confines. After feeling himself growing a few more inches in height, his body finally succeeds at ripping the waistband off his pelvic region glistening with a nice brown forest and a river of sweat. The man’s massive rod throbs wildly as his balls make stretching sounds filling in every space in his sack. He looks at his biceps and sees the baseball-sized muscles throbbing but seems very dissatisfied. ‘Come on body, I know you can do better than this. Give me more size damnit, I want to feel like a god!’ The huge muscleman strains making both arms flex harder making the veins press up against the surface of the skin. He grimaces feeling huge pains passing through both arms. After a few seconds, the pain turns to pleasure as deep laughter comes barreling from his lips. His biceps begin swelling again as he watches them both grow to twice their size. His forearms and shoulders follow suit as the veins widen all the way up and down the rest of both arms. ‘YES! OH, FUCK YES! This feels so fucking amazing. *Takes several deep breaths* I haven’t been out of this prison for such a long time, I was beginning to wonder how this felt.’ It appears that the man’s transformation is complete. The formerly slender middle-aged man that inhabited this body is now absent as the man from within transformed it into a 6’4 350-pound behemoth. The man finds Sam’s mirror behind him and stands in front of it. He rubs the thick fur coating his immense chest and legs but won’t touch his cock. The 14-inch rod appears to be close to bursting and quickly turns to walk towards Sam’s bathroom door. There is silence from within the bathroom as it appears that Sam was listening to the whole sequence commence. The man stops a few feet back to speak. ‘Sammy…. open the door man. I need your help with something. Your daddy Dallas will treat you like a king if you come and fix it.’ Sam knows this will not be turn out well if he doesn’t find a way out. This isn’t the first time he has dealt with his dad’s most aggressive personality. His solution he thinks is to break down the door to throw Dallas off and just bash his way out the back of the house. When he tries to attempt this, Dallas punches his arm through the door and gets stuck trying to grab Sam by the neck. The younger behemoth manages to knock him down after the door goes flying off its hinges. Dallas growls as he lies on the ground. The excitement though makes his cock spill a few drops of precum on to his stomach. ‘SAMMY! DAMNIT, I LIKE CHALLENGES BUT THIS ONE IS GOING TO BE A DIFFICULT ONE TO DEAL WITH!’ The older hulk hears a huge crash in the other room as he jumps to his feet and rushes in there. He sees broken glass on the floor as one of the French doors to the backyard lies in a pile of rubble. Dallas seems uninterested in the damage caused and walks over top of it before rushing out the opening in the doorway and into the field behind the house. He sees Sam trying to put some distance between them. He stops at the edge of the field to yell at the younger stud. ‘COME ON SAM! I WON’T HURT YOU MAN! I JUST WANT TO FUCKING FILL YOU UP WITH MY LOVE! *Laughs loudly in his gravelly voice*’ When Sam goes to turn around, he falls dangerously close to the cliff located at the other end of the field. His sheer size is hard to control as he feels himself starting to slide over the edge. A giant hairy arm comes out of nowhere and grabs Sam’s right bicep. It of course is Dallas who has a very frightened look on his face. ‘Sammy…..don’t move man. Don’t move. Why are you running from me? I may not be Dale, but I do love you so much son.’ Sam tries not to panic as he feels his sweaty muscles twitching against his dad’s big hand. ‘Come on, let me lift you up here so we can finally let this happen, okay?’ Sam knows that Dallas will not remain in control for the rest of his dad’s life, but he wonders how long he will be around this time. He also knows that he must let Dallas save him or he will be toast. Within the next ten seconds, the huge hulk grabs Sam’s other arm and quickly lifts him up and places him back on to safe ground. Sam tries to get away from him, but Dallas grabs a hold of his arms and pulls him closer to him. The hulk’s huge rod continues to throb and leak gobs of pre everywhere. ‘NO! NO! Please God no! Dallas, I can’t take it…. you will permanently hurt me if you do this.’ Dallas moans hearing Sam’s cries as his cock shoots several ropes of cum all over his massive back. ‘UGH, Sammy stop struggling, you are just making me want it more. Just relax and let me fuck you.’ Dallas slides him underneath his body and slaps his immense rod on to Sam’s ass a few times before teasing his son’s hole with his cockhead. He pushes the head inside which makes Sam calm down a bit. ‘NO……No……no…. uhhhh…. *Feels his own cock jumping*……why Dallas…. you are my dad…. i shouldn’t like this….’ Dallas pulls it back out and turns Sam over to look him straight in the eyes. ‘We are a part of each other man, I know you will grow to love being with me someday. In a few years, you will even want your big daddy Dallas to be around forever. *Notices Sam’s own cock pulsing* Here I think you need some servicing of your own….’ Dallas lays him on the grass and leans down to start sucking on the 230-pound young man’s cock. Sam groans feeling his body shutter as he grips the ground beside him. His hulking dad rubs his son’s chest and arms and starts to run his tongue up past Sam’s abs, chest, and finally his mouth where he locks lips with him. Sam moans as Dallas lies on top of him and wraps his huge guns underneath the scared man’s body. ‘Stop it, Dallas. My dad will know this happened when he returns.’ ‘Will he? You forget Sammy, you are not yourself either. You may not remember everything either. Come on man, relax for me, please. *Lifts Sam’s legs up over his shoulders* Let your REAL daddy love you like you should be loved.’ Dallas starts to push his cock inside Sam which makes the young adult cry out in pain. Dallas slowly moves in and out of Sam pushing a little further inside each time. Sam can feel his body starting to loosen up now allowing Dallas to take over fully. ‘Good boy…. daddy Dallas will make you feel more satisfied than you ever thought possible.’ The hulking behemoth starts to pound him harder as he moves Sam’s legs around his back and holds him in his arms firmly. The son at this point just holds on feeling Dallas getting closer to exploding. ‘MMM Sammy…. here it comes man.’ Dallas grips him as he feels his cock pumping wildly inside the young man. Sam realizes this might be dangerous and starts to grow agitated. ‘NO Dallas NO! You will kill me, why? Oh god no, I can’t handle this.’ ‘Shhh…. relax Sam…. your body will recover. Don’t worry…. i won’t hurt you. *Feels his balls contracting* UHH YEAH…. OH, SHIT MAN…. OH SHIT…. FUCKKKKK!’ Dallas thrusts all his might into Sam’s hole as he launches massive rivers of cum into his son’s belly and beyond. Sam feels his insides swelling as his stomach stretches against his abs making them look more like a roidgut. This makes Dallas growl loudly. ‘OH, FUCKING YEAH…. I knew you could handle it man. *Rubs Sam’s huge gut and leans down to lick each bloated ab*’ He continues to thrust inside Sam holding him close as he looks up to plunge his tongue down his son’s throat. Sam is about half conscious at this point as he lets his aggressive dad have his way. The huge behemoth finishes cumming and stops kissing his son so he can rub Sam’s back for a few minutes. He peers down and sees his son’s cock leaking more than it did before. At this point, he pulls his own cock out of the man’s hole to move him a little further up. ‘Sammy? Son, I think you need to cum boy. Your cock is going to explode if you don’t do anything soon.’ Sam comes back to his senses and tries to free himself from Dallas again. The hulking brute makes sure he can’t get away by holding him down. ‘No Sam, this must be done. Trust me it will feel so much better when you just let it go.’ Dallas puts his arms underneath his son and lifts his crotch up to the hulk’s waiting lips. He slowly swallows the swollen rod and works it over with slow steady gulps making the young man writhe in ecstasy. Dallas tastes the river of precum flowing into his belly and knows it won’t take much to release the floodgates, so he just gulps the whole shaft down without a second thought. Sam digs his hands into his father’s legs as he pumps Dallas’s body full of thick goo. The young adult can hear his father swallowing what must be a gallon of cum and notices the behemoth sigh with pleasure as he does it. The sweat is pouring profusely from both men as they both sense that something else is about to happen. Sam finishes cumming and goes completely limp in his father’s arms. Dallas lovingly works his son’s cock a few more times in his mouth before it retreats back into its slumber. He kisses the cockhead after it leaves his mouth and picks Sam up in his arms. He kisses the young man on the lips one last time before lying down on the ground. The college-aged youngster can feel Dallas starting to doze off and manages to finally get free from his confines. Unfortunately, Sam is unable to stand up after the unreal pounding he just experienced by the huge hulk. He starts crawling away from Dallas and occasionally turns to see if the behemoth wakes up. Before he gets to the other side of the field, he realizes that he is shrinking as he feels his thick muscles starting to disappear and revert back to their original size. His ridiculously stretched hole manages to repair itself as well which gives him a sense of relief as he tries to stand up again. Once he gets back up to his feet again, he looks down the field and can see that his father Dale has returned to his original self as well and is still lying on the ground sleeping peacefully. The sun is now starting to set as the ordeal appears to be over….at least for now it is.

Philip has a home gym in his garage. The neighborhood he lives in is a fairly nice one as well. He sometimes keeps his garage door open because he wants the fresh air outside to hit his glistening, hairy body as he pumps out every rep on his bench press from his smith machine, or sometimes if he decides to squeeze his biceps on the bars for his arm exercises. He admits to himself all the time that he enjoys the attention he gets from people as they walk by with their pets or their spouses, and gives him a few glances. He waves back occasionally after doing each set just to see how they would react to him. Some of the women in the neighborhood giggle as they see him flexing in a mirror, which he has set up in the back of the garage, in view of the street. One admirer in particular is the 19-year old neighbor that lives directly beside of Philip. He can see him from his bedroom window, which can see straight into his garage. The window is directly in front of where he does his leg raises. The teenager has watched him lift 800 pounds before on that machine, which interests him greatly. His quads have grown quickly, which delights Philip, because he has been trying to get them up to where his upper body is. The young man, Kyle, has visited him a few times to just get some pointers on the correct way to lift and how much he should be attempting for his age. Philip knows a thing or two about teens because he used to have one himself. Kyle has always had a liking to older men and can't keep his eyes off of his neighbor. One day while he has his garage door open, Kyle sneaks in while Philip is doing a heavy set of shrugs. He startles him to the point that he nearly hurts his back. He goes to sit down for a minute after dropping the barbell on the ground. He gets really angry at him for doing that and tells him to get the hell out. Kyle apologizes several times, but Philip doesn't want to listen and tells him to leave, or there will be consequences. The young man finally leaves, and the older stud decides from that point on that he will keep his garage door closed. That same night, feeling extremely horny after the amount of energy he built up from his workout and the adrenaline from his confrontation with Kyle, he decides to go back out to the garage and pump out a few more reps, just enough to possibly help him relieve his sexual energy. Instead of wearing pants this time, he does it completely naked not thinking that he has an admirer watching him from next door. The young man watches as Philip pumps his chest up and sees his cock bouncing up and down every time he does a rep. He has always been one of those lucky men that could concentrate on working on his muscles, and at the same time, be able to jerk his cock with his mind. Each rep puts him closer to the edge as he stops to take a breather every now and then before starting over again. He gets vocally louder until his cock can’t hold back any longer. He sprays his thick spunk all over the garage floor before realizing how loud he got over this session. Kyle happens to see this whole thing transpire as well. As he watches him, the teenager strokes his cock and thinks about having sex with him. With his eyes still closed, Kyle can feel himself being influenced by a huge figure standing by his bed. It focuses its energy on his maturity and makes it speed up by three years. While he is sitting there busy thinking about Philip, he can feel himself getting taller, growing a few inches in height, and he can somehow feel his voice getting deeper. His body remains quite thin, but it did reshuffle itself to prepare for a change that will occur very soon. When the young man opens his eyes, the figure is gone and the now 22-year-old is unaware of his physical change. When Philip goes to workout the next day in his garage, he notices an attractive man coming out of his house next door, that looks a bit different than he remembers. He tells him to come over and talk as he wonders if he is another family member of the family. He asks him if he is just visiting, which puzzles the young man. He says that he has lived there his whole life and that they just talked yesterday. Unaware of his physical changes, Kyle starts checking Philip out again, skimming the beefy daddy’s thick frame with his eyes. It is somehow different this time with Philip, as he sees Kyle in a different way, than he did the previous day. He invites the man into his gym and has him attempt some reps on his bench press. Kyle is amazed at how much easier it is to do them now than during previous attempts at his school’s gym. He can't help but to watch as his muscles tense up and sees how quickly his abs are developing. The older man lifts his shirt up and starts rubbing on them and tells him how good they are looking. He directs him over to the dumbbells and he has him starts pumping his arms up. Philip stares at how vascular they are getting with each individual curl he does. After a couple of minutes of doing this, Kyle starts working on his pecs. The muscle daddy makes him stop and asks him to take his shirt off so he can rub them. The young man obliges and reaches over to start rubbing on the older man’s. It isn't long before they both start kissing and worshiping each other. Philip spends a few moments licking and mouthing on Kyle’s defined pecs before finally squeezing him in his arms. He doesn't struggle to get away because he has always wanted this to happen between the two of them. As he starts to kiss his partner again, he can feel him starting to grow in his grasp. His finely hairy chest is starting to make a lot of popping and stretching noises. He looks into Philip’s eyes, very frightened, because he isn’t sure what is going to happen to him. Philip lets go of him because he doesn't know what the heck is happening and watches as Kyle lies on the ground in agony, still wearing his shorts from when he got up that day. He watches in amazement as Kyle’s back appears to be adding two more vertebrae making him even taller than he already was. The muscles in his back are swelling up as well, stretching and expanding with each second that passes. His lats are flaring and his delts are flexing wildly. Philip can see his obliques popping out and his abs thickening from the sides. His pecs are now ballooning into perfect symmetry. His skinny arms are growing exponentially as his biceps and triceps swell into giant softballs and perfect horseshoes. His skinny legs explode in size as his swelling quads gradually pull his legs apart and completely shred his shorts. The underwear he is wearing rips completely off due to his new muscularity, as well as revealing something that Philip may or may not want to have a go at. He has a decent-sized cock and it appears to be getting a bit thicker after being unleashed from its confines. The fine hair on his head and body is now swimming in dark colored brownish-fur with a tint of red. Philip is even more amazed when he looks at Kyle’s face. He looks like he has aged another ten years. His face is quite defined now, but he has grown a full beard and the hair on his head is also a brownish red where it was just brown before this happened. He finally reaches down to feel Kyle’s glutes, which are very full and round, and starts to rub on them to feel how wonderfully hairy and defined they are. He can hear the man moaning in a very low and gruff tone and checks to see if he is doing alright. A much more mature Kyle turns his head to look at him with his hazel eyes and smiles. He takes Philip’s hands from his ass and places them on his chest. Then he grabs him and starts kissing him passionately. He can't fight the much bigger Kyle off now because of his sheer size and power. He lays the older man on the ground and holds him down as he towers over him. His sweaty, dripping fur lightly caresses the older man’s own furry body. Philip tries to playfully squirm out from beneath him, but he is unable to move, as Kyle lowers himself against his neighbor, and slides his cock alongside Philip’s. The older hunk gives in to him. Kyle kisses his neck to make him completely submit. Philip immediately wraps his legs around the beast’s thick waist and begs to be penetrated by his cock because he wants to feel him inside and out. He growls and wraps Philip in a bearhug so he can lift him up with his legs since they are still wrapped around Kyle’s waist. Both men end up on the weight bench as Kyle pushes his rod up inside his neighbor. They start kissing which lasts for what seems like an eternity. He grinds the older man as they both continue to lock lips with each other. Philip’s hands squeeze Kyle’s huge reddish-fur covered pecs, which heave and bounce with each thrust. This makes Philip’s cock bounce up and down as he is being fucked. He stares intently as his younger lover’s arms get even more pumped as the veins jut out on his biceps and forearms. The older stud loves the pump his lover is getting as he reaches over to squeeze both of his giant arms and feel their raging power in his fingers. The young beast moans deeply, loving how much his older partner is into his growth, so he begins to pound harder onto his lover’s hole. He yells feeling Kyle’s balls swelling and preparing to dump their contents into his body. Kyle growls as he thrusts several times into him, pumping his huge load with delight into the older stud. Philip is in awe of what is transpiring and is trying to take a few moments to breathe as the rush flows through him. The two drenched men lie on the bench together, breathing heavily and grunting, waiting for what might happen next. He motions for his beastly young partner to stand up and stands up after being pumped full of Kyle’s goo. He starts to walk around to get his mind in focus. The young top walks over to him and holds him tightly, squeezing his muscles to make Philip feel protected in some way. The older hunk doesn’t understand how this entire situation happened, but after it has finished, it feels right. He feels a bit nauseated, but surprisingly, doesn’t feel all that bad. Kyle’s load was a heavy one, and the question now is, will Philip transform now or is this just one-sided?

With the permission of Lorus, the author, I am reposting this story he wrote for the old forum and later deleted. Fortunately, I saved a copy so it can once again receive the attention it deserves. Direct your accolades to Lorus. I am only a messenger. Adventures of an Incredibly Aesthetic Muscle-God By Lorus Part 1 It was a day like any other for Brett Hillard, who, as the world’s most beautiful male model, could name his price when it came to photoshoots. In fact, at just 25 years old he’d already visited over one hundred countries on Earth. He had his face on more billboards in every continent than the average human has dinners in a lifetime. No other man on Earth could come anywhere close to being as beautiful as he was. Alas, he’d grown quite bored with the whole thing. He had millions of pounds in his bank account. He had six hundred and fifty-seven pairs of sneakers, all of which had been donated by the various sneaker manufacturers. He’d put his name to a llama park in Swindon, simply because he’d had one shot of tequila too much one night and decided to do it for a lark. He’d also slept with thousands of men, all of whom said he was the greatest fuck they’d ever had. He was so beautiful that he could make grown men cry and then shoot their loads just by smiling at them. Life was good for Brett Hillard. Some would say ‘too good’. He wanted more. He needed a change. He needed to change. So he did some research, and found something after a little searching. On the internet he clicked on a pop-up that read: “Wanted: Human Test Subjects for Mind-Blowing Physical Enhancement Program!” “Huh? This can’t be for real… can it?” He dug deeper, reading more into it. Of course, these kinds of things don’t reveal much to start with. They get your curiosity juices flowing as they ‘rope you in’. They prey on your desires for betterment. This promised to pay thirty grand for an hour or so of his time. “I don’t need the money. But I want to be… different. Yet the same.” He admitted to himself that he wasn’t making sense. But he had to know more. So he emailed the brain(s) that ran the program, half-expecting to get spammed out of it. But that didn’t happen. Next day there was an email waiting for him that contained only one thing: a cellphone number. Without delay Brett dialed it. It was answered immediately. “So you want to be enhanced, yes?” The voice on the other side of the connection sounded calm and erudite. “I’m the world’s most beautiful male model. But I want to be better than that. Can you help me?” “Ah, so you must be Brett Hillard,” said the voice on the phone. “Yup… bet you’ve already wanked to my photos online. I’d be surprised if you haven’t.” Brett was cocky to a fault. He had that effect on people. He could almost hear the man’s erection springing up on the other end of the line. “Not my thing, alas, Brett. But my assistant has a penchant for muscular males. He’s spent many a time in the bathroom with a tablet open to your Instagram. Let’s not delve further, eh? I’d like you to come visit us. The program has already proven successful with non-human participants. I think you’ll be very surprised at my findings.” “Sure thing. What’s the address?” Brett’s big cock hardened and got larger at the thought of his body becoming better… even more astoundingly beautiful. “123 Swole Street. Come at 2pm. We’ll have everything set up, Brett.” And that was it. Brett showered and ate a hearty breakfast. Before leaving he chose a particularly eye-catching outfit to wear; he was a button-shirt, bowtie, suspenders, and jeans kind of guy. To be honest, the mega-hunky blonde was so beautiful, and super-sexy and manly in every way conceivable, that he looked amazing no matter what we wore. Blue eyed, square-jawed, he had gorgeous bulges all over his body. Even his Adam’s apple was big and manly. His body was like that of a fitness model, with chiseled muscles that re-defined muscularity. He wasn’t huge, but he wasn’t small either. His vascularity was off the charts. He had a ten pack, for god’s sake. He made Sergi Constance look like a couch potato. “And to think… I’ll be even more insanely beautiful after I take part in this program,” he vowed. He growled a little, got a huge erection again, and had to relieve himself before he left his plush penthouse. 123 Swole Street turned out to be a building for rent. It was nondescript, with a faint smell of ozone; as if there was electrical equipment buzzing and humming within. Brett fought off the usual paparazzi and screaming guys and girls getting wet for him (he was used to it, as this happened wherever he went). “You think I’m super-hot now? Wait for it, you plain, ugly fucks,” he jested. It was all part of his showing-off act. The public loved it when he was cocky and insulting. It turned them on even more. Grown men had to run into doorways to relieve themselves simply because Brett turned them on in ways you wouldn’t believe. He pressed the doorbell and instantly the door unlocked, buzzing him in. He entered the dimly-lit building and was suddenly overcome with a slight feeling of dread. He swallowed, albeit nervously. It wasn’t like him to be nervous. What if this was a trap, set up by some crazed fan that wanted to keep him prisoner forever? Although, if it turned out to be a gang of youths with boyband looks, he might be persuaded to develop Stockholm syndrome. He tentatively walked down a spartan corridor and gave a slight start when a fluorescent light above him suddenly buzzed and blinked on. More of that ozone smell assaulted his senses. His eyes watered a little. A door opened at the end of the corridor, and a gorgeous-looking bloke in a white coat emerged. He was somewhat Asian, maybe Eurasian, and reminded Brett a little of Dev Patel, only hunkier. He had a lovely smile. And suddenly Brett’s concerns were laid to rest. “I’m Raj. Welcome, Brett. We’re about to change your life. Come… such wonders await you beyond that door.” Raj was undeniably gorgeous, but nowhere near as gorgeous as Brett, but no one ever could be, certainly not after today. He remembered what the voice said to him on the phone. Could Raj be the assistant he spoke of, that ‘had a penchant for muscular males’? Brett bounced his not inconsiderable pectorals under his ‘painted-on’ shirt. Gaps appeared between the buttons, revealing smooth, tanned skin. Raj beamed with delight. “I hope that isn’t your favorite shirt, Brett. After the treatment, you’ll be finding it a tad tight.” Raj winked and then his gaze was drawn to Brett’s crotch where an enormous bulge had formed. The tight pants looked like they would split any second. Raj found himself thinking how huge Brett’s cock was at full hardness. Brett had done plenty of nudes during his illustrious career, so Raj had seen it — and wanked to it — innumerable times. But he’d never seen it erect. “Bring it on, Raj. And you never know, by the time all this is over, you’ll have a sore arse for a month, if you get my drift.” Brett bounced his pectorals some more and flexed his traps. Buttons strained. His bowtie groaned as he thickened out his neck whilst smiling his usual cocky smile. Raj’s cock ballooned behind his white coat. But he was at work, so professional decorum had to be maintained. He took Brett into the next room. There were cages with animals in them. The animals were beautiful-looking. Brett marveled at the sight of them. “That gorilla should have its own modelling contract. What a handsome fucker, for an ape,” said Brett, when the gorilla — thick and muscular with a gleaming coat — extended a hand through the bars to gently caress Brett’s hand. “Ah, he’s lovely, yes? Two weeks ago, he was a six-month old chimpanzee,” Raj exclaimed, barely able to contain his excitement. “Fuck no! Seriously? He used to be a chimp? Jesus!” Brett was very impressed. The next animal was no less impressive. He recognized it, too. “A Komodo dragon. I saw them on wildlife shows,” said Brett, deciding to keep his distance from the second cage. These beasts had a vicious way of interacting with other living things. “Oh you can’t be afraid of a cute little gecko, Brett,” Raj teased. Brett’s mind was blown. There were other animals in several more cages, each one starting out much smaller and less significant in the food chain than what science had ‘helped’ them become. Another door yonder, and this time a different scientist stepped through. “I’m Doctor Herman Weiss. Finally good to meet you in person, Brett.” Weiss’s voice matched the one from the phone call earlier. He was an average-looking bespectacled man of middling years. He was a little grey at the temples with a comb-over to hide a bald patch several years in the making. He tended to stoop, but his handshake was firm and sincere, which belied his lack of physical prowess. “So, Doc, what’s this experiment I’m going to be doing? I hope you’re not scamming me with false promises.” Brett formed a frown that advertised skepticism. Weiss smiled and nodded, as if he expected such a reaction. “I’ll cut to the chase. The lease on this building expires tomorrow. We tend not to stay in one place for too long. Ethics and all that.” He removed his spectacles for dramatic pause. Then: “What if you had the power to grow massively muscular on a whim?” Weiss paused to allow Brett to take it in. “Are you serious?” Brett frowned even further. This had to be a wind-up. “The gorilla is beautiful, no? For a chimp. The same would go for you,” Raj interjected. He took Brett’s hand and caressed it. Brett’s ephemeral skepticism was replaced with reassurance. “We ran several computer simulations. We predict that you would have the power to control your growth — transforming at will — unlike the animal subjects. When they changed the changes became permanent,” Weiss added. “Really? So I could grow as little or as much as I like? Then get smaller again?” Brett’s erection was now straining towards painful restriction. “We think so, yes,” said Raj. “Okay, I’m in. Pump me full of your science stuff. I want this. I want it more than anything!” The procedure was blissfully brief, and defiantly simple. Brett was made to take a shower before changing into a medical smock, although he would have opted to keep his own clothes on. Weiss insisted that the procedure would be most effective if outside contaminants were eliminated. Brett acquiesced. He was weighed, too, and some detailed measurements were taken of his body. Next a serum was administered through his muscled forearm. Doctor Weiss had no problem finding veins on Brett’s arm; he was ripped and vascular to a fault. The serum glowed with a faint greenish hue. “A side effect of the radioactive isotope used as a catalyst, Brett. It will not change your skin color,” Weiss assured. He winked somewhat mischievously “Huh? Radiation? You didn’t mention that before. Will it make me sick?” Brett’s alarm was short lived when Raj interjected. “It’s no more dangerous than an x-ray. Nothing to worry about, Brett.” Raj scribbled notes onto a clipboard as he spoke. His chief job was to note down everything that happened to the test subject. Brett didn’t much care for the unflattering medical smock, and he summarily ripped it from his body. Somewhat nonplussed, both scientist and assistant took a step back. “I want to look my best when I become incredible,” Brett explained. And so the 6’3” mega-hunk stood completely naked before the purveyors of his amazing future, his body rippling and glistening beneath a patina of sweat that adorned him with a god-like glaze. He sported a massive erection. Raj was overwhelmed by its length and girth. It had to be at least twelve inches long and eight or nine inches thick. Beneath the fleshy, horse-hung cock, his ball sack was heavy and bulging with gonads big as peaches. And they were about to become way bigger once the procedure ran its course. A minute passed during which nothing much happened. Raj had stopped taking notes and remained aghast and agog at things as they unfolded. There was a video camera recording everything as it happened. “I don’t feel any different,” said Brett, and he began to think that all this was just a scam. Then… It was slight at first, but did his chest suddenly thicken and look fuller than before? “Hmm… interesting. Only your chest has responded to the serum,” noted Doctor Weiss. He nodded to Raj, indicating he should make a note of it. “Well, I was just thinking about having a bigger chest, Doc,” said Brett. He bounced his now larger pecs, enjoying the experience immensely. “This could be significant,” said Raj. Weiss frowned. “I don’t pay you to have opinions, Raj. Keep taking notes,” Weiss intoned adamantly. And then to Brett: “Try thinking about growing another muscle, Brett, er… your biceps?” Weiss was as excited as a scientist could get on the verge of a scientific breakthrough, his own personal ‘Eureka’ moment. Raj, by contrast, licked his lips in anticipation. Brett lifted his right arm and bent it at the middle, forming a distinct and eye-catching mini boulder. A smug expression washed over his delicious face when veins popped out all over his arm and the bicep bulged larger than it ever had. It definitely got larger, almost as large as the soup plate-sized eyes in Raj’s handsome head. Brett didn’t stop here. He copied the pose of his right arm using his left, forming a double biceps pose. Veins popped larger, his muscles bulged significantly bigger and Raj moaned audibly as his lust for Brett Hillard intensified. To hell with professional decorum. Weiss didn’t pay him nearly enough for his work. “Try another pose, Brett. Perhaps a lat spread. Not that I’m knowledgeable of such things,” Doctor Weiss said, almost bashfully. Brett was only too happy to oblige. The naked archetype of Adonis fanned out his upper body, and his mind forged the image of him swelling huge. It took just seconds for his body to respond. He grew way larger than his learned onlookers could have anticipated. His lats formed an impressive delta spread. His pecs heaved upward and became thickly corded and striated. “Get me a fucking mirror… now!” As Brett’s desire to grow intensified, so his aggressive side became apparent. Muscle rage had to be anticipated. It was so very masculine, as the serum bolstered Brett’s levels of testosterone many times over. A mirror was fetched. Brett could now see himself reflected full-length. A smirk of pure conceit formed on his beautiful face. This was what he was destined for. “Grrrr… I’m a big, gorgeous muscle-god now. But this is just the beginning. So much power now courses through these veins. I can do anything I want. Rawwwr!” He flexed down into a huge most muscular, and his muscles exploded with greater size and definition. Raj gasped and dropped his clipboard, not that Doctor Weiss even noticed. The older scientist seemed transfixed with pure awe, although he was incapable of becoming aroused. Raj was aroused enough for them both. “Perhaps we could take some measurements now. And your weight has changed considerably. Could you step back on the scale, Brett please,” Doctor Weiss urged. Raj’s pants were soaked at the front, but his lab coat concealed the precum wetness. He wanted to come, but things were only beginning to hot up as far was Brett was concerned. “Incredible. Your weight has gone from 220 lbs to 350 lbs in a matter of minutes. Perhaps you could halt your gains for a while; give your body a chance to adjust, eh?” Weiss’ complexion had become a tad wan. This was far different from observing a chimpanzee grow to gorilla proportions. Brett had the ability to shape his destiny (as if he couldn’t do that before?), unlike dumb lab animals. “Hey Raj, you have the hots for me, so you get to wield the tape measure,” Brett said cockily. Stepping off the scale, he blasted muscle pose after muscle pose, his beautiful body becoming more and more striking. His skin tightened so that his muscles rippled and rolled, and his veins bulged so much more. Raj wanted him so much. His throat had become dry, and he croaked when he tried to speak. “Biceps...chkkkk…. twenty-six inches….up from nineteen.” Brett smirked in cockiness once more. “Just for starters,” he announced, bunching his upper arms into small cannonballs of size and hardness. He was already hugely muscled, but he knew he could get so much bigger. In fact, his growth seemed instinctive now. He only had to think about his muscles growing and they responded with gusto. His chest had gone from forty-eight inches to sixty-two. He wanted to pump it up even bigger, but it would have benefitted greatly from a workout. In fact: “Hurry the fuck up, the pair of you. This place is starting to get small around me. I need to put my muscles to work and get to the gym. I’m gonna blow people away.” Brett had grown weary of playing the science guinea pig. He wanted to explode onto the world and kick it around like a football. “Er… very well. But we’d like you to keep in contact, for check-ups soon. You are the first of your kind. This serum could have many beneficial medical applications, as in curing diseases that cause muscles to atrophy,” Weiss advised. “Yeah, yeah, Doc. You’ll get your awards and all that shit,” said Brett, continuing to pose and flex in front of the mirror in the lab. His cock had swelled up massively and Raj wanted to suck it so badly. In fact: “Why doesn’t Raj here come back to my penthouse and monitor me in daily life? He can report his findings back to you. Then we can get up close and personal. You’d like that, wouldn’t you Raj.” Seeming all too desperate, Raj pressed his face against the muscle-god’s prominent chest. The smell of his muscle-musk was overpowering. And rightly so. Brett had him under his spell. Weiss could do nothing but acquiesce. “Hmm… my clothes are all but useless to me now. So how will I get home if I’m naked? The streets will run white with spunk when grown men see me like this.” What to do, Brett? What to do indeed. Then he thought about growing smaller. And he did. It was miraculous to observe. But he didn’t return to his original size. He kept some of his gains, just enough to tease the fabric of his clothing to near-bursting point. His shirt had looked painted on to begin with. Now it hugged his muscles even more snugly, and he couldn’t button it across his chest, so he left the top few unbuttoned for even greater effect. Likewise, the threads of his jeans strained to contain his gorgeous thighs. The buttons of his fly groaned trying to keep themselves fastened. His crotch was wet with precum. Combined with his musk, he smelled incredible. An Incredibly Aesthetic Muscle-God was born. And it was time to have some awesome muscular adventures. Part Two: Raj Moves In The penthouse was a complete paradise to Raj. His own apartment could easily fit into Brett’s bathroom. This was a place where a rich twenty-something gay bachelor entertained to extreme. It had its own gym, games room, home cinema, sauna, jacuzzi, bar, and rooftop swimming pool. But there was only one bedroom, since even penthouses have finite space. “Don’t worry about the sleeping arrangements, pretty boy. You’ll be sleeping with me from now on. Not that we’ll be getting much sleep, wink wink,” said Brett, now that he and Raj were alone. Raj couldn’t believe his luck. The most beautiful man in the world was basically making him his roommate. Maybe much more, too. “I can’t believe this is happening,” said Raj, trembling with delight. “Well it is happening, so you better get used to it. Now to get you out of that fucking lab coat. I want to see you in the flesh, cutie.” Brett muscled up considerably, so that his clothes literally flew apart into pieces of confetti. He shot up in height, too, gaining 300 lbs of muscle in seconds. He was now even bigger than back at the lab. Raj cried tears of delight and forgot to breathe for a second. “Look at how huge I am. You’re a fucking rodent compared to me. Although, you’re a pretty sexy one.” Brett ripped Raj’s clothes off. Raj was muscular and toned, and not too ripped. He had, maybe, twenty decent pounds of muscle on him. He was 5’11” and a little broad-shouldered. Indian by blood, he was very attractive. He had a nicely-sized cock, too. A good eight-incher. It would suffice. “Get down on your knees and suck my huge muscle-cock, Raj. Try not to choke on it, although I suspect you will, heh heh,” Brett playfully commanded. He liked Raj a lot. Although he came across as a tad aggressive, he really didn’t want Raj to get hurt. “I will do anything you order me to, Brett. I am your slave in all things from now on,” Raj almost cried out his words. His speech was quickly quashed by a mouthful of the biggest, most beautiful cock he’d ever tasted. He could just about get his lips around the thick mushroom head. “Awww… feels good, Raj. You’re old hat at this,” Brett growled. Standing before him, he blasted out a full lat spread and willed even more muscle onto his incredible body. He bulged insanely — every part of him bursting with size and power — much to Raj’s delight. “Look at how huge I am. But don’t you dare stop taking more inches of my muscle-cock. Take it in, little man-bitch… but don’t choke. You gotta keep breathing in order to serve your Muscle Master. I’m your god now!” Brett’s pecs heaved with striated prowess, bouncing as the muscles pushed and rolled against each other. He played with his rock-hard nipples whilst Raj serviced his cock, and his arousal augmented further and deeper. Just for fun Brett willed his pecs a little bigger, so that they now formed an obstructive shelf before him. They blocked his view of Raj completely, and then Brett grew his nipples to ten times their size. Thicker than three cigar butts taped together, likewise the areolas swelled to the size of size plates. They began to ooze a delicious milky liquid that cascaded over his pec shelf and gushed down on top of Raj who was already getting drunk on Brett’s precum. Brett’s sweet nectars mixed together, and Raj drank it all in, not just with his mouth, but with his entire body. His lust at its greatest, Brett grew larger. His cock shot out and thickened considerably, so that Raj’s mouth could no longer contain it. Raj coughed and pulled back, his body glistening with his own sweat and Brett’s muscle/sex nectar. Brett picked Raj up with one hand and carried him to the massive bed in the bedroom. He playfully tossed him like a ragdoll. His strength was so great that Raj felt completely weightless. Raj lay there, panting and ecstatic, and everything darkened as Brett’s massive shadow fell across him. Cords of precum and muscle-tit milk quickly soddened the bed, but neither of them cared. Caught up in the moment, they were both slaves to Brett’s ever-increasing power. “Heh, I’ll go easy on you, my little man-bitch. Don’t want you in a body cast, heh heh!” There was no way to gauge Brett’s current weight, although his weight could never be ‘current’ since it was near-constantly changing. But Raj felt like he was shrinking as the massive muscle-god before and above him continued to explode with huge amounts of muscle. Brett’s skin tightened over his burgeoning muscles, causing the fibers to become visible and interlaced with networks of bulging black veins. Raj gasped and thought he could see the blood coursing through Brett’s subcutaneous piping. Brett threw his head back and laughed/growled in ecstasy. He was clearly drunk with power and wanted much more. His shoulders, neck, and traps exploded with mass and his pecs and delts continued to balloon. He lowered himself yet nearer to his ‘shrinking’ little man, so that Raj could take nectar directly from the source. Brett’s teats felt like dicks in his mouth and Raj found himself alternating between the two. Growling with desire and lust to grow even more huge, Brett squeezed his gigantic pecs together, creating a deep, dark, and sweaty cleavage which Raj was privy to explore with his tongue as it darted from one muscle-teat to the next. As Brett continued to gain yet more size, the king size bed began to groan in defiance of the massive weight it struggled to support. Brett didn’t care. Suddenly he flipped over, nudging Raj off the bed completely so that Brett could lay on his back. Easily close to 8’ tall, his girth was immense, especially his upper body. But his legs were no less impressive, so much thickness spread across thigh muscles that rippled and rolled as they battled for space. Between thighs and abdomen, Brett’s ball sack expanded to mind-blowing proportions, accompanied by a muscle-cock that simply refused to stop growing. A helter-skelter array of thick, dark veins embossed the rod and fed it constantly with blood altered forever by Weiss’s serum. Raj found himself ensconced on a sea of mega-muscle, the centerpiece of which was a phallus as big as his arm. There was no way his modest hole could accommodate a missile like this. And yet… “Fuck me… please Brett, my muscle-god. Fuck this little man-bitch into next week,” Raj implored. Choked with lust and muscle, his eyes watered with emotion. He was now obsessed with Brett, and this would never change. He found himself unable to stop from climbing onto Brett’s cock and positioning his hole over the huge head. It was already way bigger than just moments before when he was able to take it in his mouth. This would be like getting fucked by a baseball bat. But he couldn’t stop himself. “Get my huge cock inside you, little man-bitch,” Brett barked. The rod oozed enough precum to sufficiently lube itself. But Raj still struggled to get the fist-sized head into his anus. “Heh heh, am I too big for you? Does it hurt my little man-bitch?” Raj was barely visible beyond the huge wall of pec meat that obscured much of Brett’s view. He loved his new body and its awesome power. “Cuh-can’t take your duh-dick… please, make it smaller… puh-please!” Tears streamed out of Raj’s eyes. He really wanted to push down on his master’s enormous cock. He wanted so much of it inside him. He wanted to spend the rest of his life getting hammered up his hole by such a mighty beam. His lust was overpowering. He knew he was close to coming. Brett sensed it. His super-dick had become super-sensitive to maximize his pleasure. Just like his nipples he could control this sensitivity as much as, or as little as, he liked. And through his dick alone he could feel Raj beginning to convulse prior to orgasm. “Okay, I’ll make it smaller for you… but the rest of me must compensate for the shrinkage. Watch this…. Rawwwwwr!” Even as Brett’s dick shrunk by thirty percent or so, his body ballooned with further crazy amounts of muscle. The bed creaked more noticeably, now, as his body gained hundreds of pounds of new muscle. He flexed a massive double biceps and the huge mountains burst forth with more veins and more size. His head now seemed dwarfed by his biceps. His forearms also increased hugely. They made Frank McGrath’s forearms look like fucking twigs by comparison. Raj found himself slipping further down the muscle-cock. Inch after inch went into his hole, lubed sufficiently for maximum benefit. The pain was still considerable, but Raj found he could endure it. He’d taken a ten-incher in the past, but this time he was riding on more than that, probably twice as much. He’d be sore for a week after this, if not longer. Brett played with his massive, and super-sensitive, nipples, tweaking them between his fingers and thumbs whilst Raj adopted a bouncing rhythm up and down on his member. Raj was crying and screaming with every upward thrust from Brett. If Brett were to thrust hard enough he’d have Raj hitting the ceiling and probably cracking his skull. Brett had no idea how strong he was at this time. But he knew that he could get a lot stronger. And he intended to. But for now, he had to practice restraint, for Raj’s sake. Damn, why were men so fragile? He made a mental note to find a hardcore gym and fuck the biggest bodybuilders that trained there. He’d make them all his man-bitches. They would be small compared to him. Heh, that’d fuck up their egos for sure. After a few more minutes of the one position, Brett grew restless. He needed variety, and there was an itch in the small of his back. He leapt to his feet, causing the entire floor to shake. Folks living below probably thought it was an earthquake warning tremor. Still not close to coming (although closer than before) Raj gasped at Brett’s current height. The top of his head was just inches from the ceiling. The ceiling had to be at least nine feet from the floor. “Time for some doggy style, my little man-bitch,” Brett growled. Raj didn’t complain. As a devoted bottom, this was easily his favorite style. He submitted his hole once again and enjoyed the experience even more. Brett had to kneel in order to bring his mammoth member down to Raj’s level, but this was not a problem. And thus, further pounding began. Brett had to limit the strength of his thrusts for fear of sending the bed and Raj careening across the bedroom. But an enjoyable experience was had by all. To finish off, Brett effortlessly flipped Raj around, and the smaller man cooperated by drawing his knees up towards his head and pushing his anus outward, giving Brett two “handlebars” to hold onto in the form of his ankles. Brett did him up the hole even further, and increased his dick girth just enough to give him maximum pleasure without tearing Raj a second asshole. Raj came first, gobbets of spunk splashing onto his abs and chest. He cried out with a level of bliss no man has ever experienced. This further goaded Brett on. He wasn’t ready to cum just yet, although he was close. But he decided not to come inside Raj, as he’d no idea just how much spunk a body this large — with coconut-sized gonads — could produce. Besides, there’d be other times, and Raj seemed exhausted. “Heh heh, I’m a god amongst insects now. I guess I can go on tirelessly. Not like you, my little man-bitch.” Brett grunted out a few more thrusts – knowing he could have gone on and on — but there was plenty of time to ‘get to know Raj better’. Besides, he was ravenous. Growing and fucking had given him quite the appetite. “Time to come. But the mess will be considerable. Hmm… better think fast!” The muscle-god bounded across the bedroom and out onto the adjoining balcony. The city could take his spunk. He was forty stories up, and he knew he could blast out his load like a cannon. “Here you go, fuckers!!!” And he shot his load, a massive blast of muscle-crème. It shot out over the city skyline, arching outwards and onwards. He delivered gout after gout of his rich seed, which rained down on an unsuspecting population. “RAWWWWWWWWWWRRRR AH FUCK YEAH!!!! I’M A FUCKING GOD!!!!!” Liter after liter of hot steaming jizz pumped out of his huge cock. And he didn’t stop shooting for at least three or four minutes. Finally, he was spent, his balls reduced to a quarter their size, but his newfound instincts told him that he could simply will them to refill with yet more spunk, even more than he’d just shot. He finished by forming a massive full lat spread. His upper body fanned out and ballooned with masses of muscle-flesh. His skin tightened further, creating scar tissue: the bodybuilding badges of honor. He could keep the scars if he chose to, or order his body to heal. He was invincible. His full lat spread made him look even bigger. Every muscle was pumped huge. His pecs heaved upwards, so that he had to hold his head back to give himself room to breathe. He dominated everything with his size and power. And he could get even bigger if he commanded it. He crabbed down into a most muscular pose, and his muscles became even more striated, with mind-blowing separation between. In order to compensate, his body grew more veins in order to pump more serum-altered blood to his muscles. He growled maniacally, super-drunk with the lust to grow and get even stronger. His dick got bigger, thicker, and longer, and his balls almost exploded as more spunk was made in seconds. He flexed his upper pecs and willed his huge man-teats to issue their nectar upwards. Fountains of the fluid shot up and arced towards his mouth. In this fashion he fed on his own elixir. And it made him grow bigger. His cock grew larger still — easily thirty inches — and it slammed against his ten-pack ab wall. The sound was like a wet mattress slamming against the trunk of an oak tree. Brett came again. And again. This time he urged his issue upwards — a larger fountain yet — and he gorged on his own spunk. It empowered him. Hundreds of meters below him — the city streets teeming with life — people stopped and gazed upwards, drawn to the sound of a god’s screams of bliss. Some people were scared by the sound. Others were indifferent and went about their daily business. Others, still, were aroused by it. After, Brett shrunk down to 400 lbs of muscle, standing at 6’6”. When Raj was recovered and refreshed from their first fuck, he’d have him measure his muscles. He decided that 400 lbs would be a good baseline from which to spring future growth spurts. He was thickly muscled and extremely aesthetic. He would grow and alter his physique to suit his moods. Right now, his mood was hunger. He decided to see what was in his huge American-style fridge. There was some leftover fried chicken, which he devoured bones and all. A bucket of potato salad went down the same way. He fried up a dozen eggs and wolfed them down right out of the pan. There was a liter of frozen yoghurt, which he added to a blender, chucked in some protein powder and cream cheese and more eggs. He whizzed it up into a decent-enough shake and chugged it down. Finally he was satisfied, but he would want more food, and soon. “Time to hire a live-in chef. He’ll cater to all my food needs, giving Raj more time to worship me and get fucked. Speaking of Raj...”. Brett returned to the bedroom and saw his little man-bitch sleeping soundly in the bed. Brett, now sleepy from so much food, decided to join him. He lay down beside him and enveloped Raj in his muscular arms. If he wanted to, he could grow huge again. But he decided to save his strength for later. There were so many amazing muscle adventures to be had. Part Three: Finding Bodybuilder Man-Bitches It didn’t take long for Brett to find a live-in chef. Within an hour of placing the online ad, there was a queue of anxious and horny chefs — mostly sex-hungry males — gathered outside his building. Brett stood on his balcony overlooking the city and regarded his ant-like minions from high above. His booming voice carried to all and sundry. And specifically, to the women that turned up expectant and starry-eyed for a chance to work for the muscle-god: “Sorry girls, guys only. Go home and play with your dildos!” The crestfallen women chefs didn’t have to be told twice. Brett picked a handsome enough fellah and ordered the concierge to let him up to the penthouse. His name was Pete, but Brett would call him Chef Guy. His salary was three times that of his last job, which suited him fine. He was also gay, so there’d be some perks to the job, too, no doubt. “Cook me up a huge meal before the gym, Chef Guy. Protein-based. And make something out of this!” Brett cockily handed Pete a bucket containing a mixture of his super-spunk and his muscle-tit milk combined. Brett figured that his own fluids would be more nutritious than anything any bodybuilding nutrition expert could develop. Not that he needed to take anything to grow, but it was fun to dabble in new things. Pete came up with a macaroni and hamburger bake doused in the milk from his new employer’s tits and gonads. Brett reckoned he could increase the potency of his issue if he hulked up to massive proportions before spewing forth this anabolic ambrosia. But for now, the food was delicious. Brett ate three huge helpings and a rack of lamb with all the trimmings whilst Raj and Pete watched and wanked furiously. The penthouse would forever smell of spunk from then on. After eating, Brett hulked up to 500 lbs, so that his stringer tank and denim cut-offs would appear membranous next to his incredible skin. He grew his lats out so that his arms rested akimbo, although he couldn’t really get his hands and hips to touch. He loved that feeling, to have muscles so huge that they restricted his movements. He wanted his button-fly to look as strained as possible, so he got Raj to take a scissors to the panel of material that conceals the fly — cutting it away entirely — so that the silver buttons glinted and strained visibly against the massive pressure caused by his junk within. Some of his pubes poked through the gaps in the fly, and every follicle dripped with his musky aroma. “Here, get a snootful of my scent before I head to the gym,” growled Brett, pushing Raj’s head into his crotch so that he could inhale his amazing crotch musk. Raj busted a nut once more and cried out in bliss, before Brett picked him up, sucked all the cum off his dick, then kissed him lovingly and set him back down. No available protein would ever be ignored or wasted. “You two don’t get up to any sexy mischief while I’m doing my workout,” he playfully admonished his two-man crew, although he winked as he spoke. That said, he picked up his gym-bag and left via the balcony. “Fuck it, I’m too big to fit in the lift. This way is faster!” He leaped over the balcony rail, powerful spring-like muscles in his legs bulked out massively to propel him far out over the city. It was an amazing feeling. He landed just a few meters from his regular gym, bulking out his leg muscles to massive proportions in order to comfortably absorb the impact of his landing. He made a massive crater in the street, and car alarms went off and windows shattered. He didn’t care. “City can bill me. I’m good for it,” he declared with lofty pride. His gym was a plush affair, mostly for male models and minor celebrities to work out in, but there was also a hardcore section. Brett avoided the locker room entirely; he’d only spend too much time in there posing and fucking the shit out of the other members. Fuck it, he made his own rules. He decided he was a bit overdressed for his workout, and bulked up by another 100 lbs or so until the stringer tank and exposed button-fly cut-offs flew apart like wet tissue paper. But he still had to think of the other members coming too soon. From his gym bag he removed a micro mankini. It was literally a pouch with string attached. He also slipped on a cock-ring. He didn’t really need to use a cock-ring, but he liked the feeling of extra pressure as more and more blood was forced into his massive tool. The pouch of the mankini barely engulfed the fist-sized mushroom head of his dick. The entire shaft of his monster dick — with thick, dark veins pulsing with power — was exposed for all to see. Brett decided his dick could use more size, and so with a growl that would turn an attack dog’s hair pure white, he forced his dick to grow and thicken to twice its size. “Shit forgot the cock-ring,” he lamented. The titanium ring stretched to contain the even thicker ‘trunk’ of Brett’s dick. “Hmm… fuckin’ thing is holding. Can’t have that. Gotta give it more size. Hnnnnnnnghhh!!!!!” Everyone on the gym floor looked on with awe. They all knew Brett, and couldn’t believe their eyes at his command of muscle-growth. It looked like magic to them, and it was the horniest, most incredible sight they’d forever admit to witnessing. But when Brett grew his dick to the size and thickness of an average man’s leg, the cock-ring exploded. Hot metal flew in all directions. One piece took out a section of mirror behind a rack of free weights, but fortunately no one was hurt. “Hmm, need another cock-ring,” the gorgeous behemoth mused, as he started searching about for a suitable replacement. The bar from a barbell would suffice, so he picked it up, and tried to bend it into a ring. The metal fatigued a little and heated up, but it wasn’t enough. “Need more size, more strength to bend this fucker!” And so more grunting and flexing followed, and as Brett’s monster bod bulked up to even huger proportions — muscles literally gobbling up free space as they became engorged with blood and serum and inhuman power — the bar gave in with ease. He bent it in two, and then into a ring. Crude, but it would do the job. He slid it onto his monster schlong. It was a little loose. Not a problem. He hulked more size out of his dick until the cock-ring was water tight next to his veiny organ. He leaked a bucket-load of precum, which splashed about as he jiggled and twirled his monstrous member. Precum splashed onto the transfixed onlookers. Brett’s musk filled the capacious room and grown men began to lick Brett’s stink off each other. As he bulked and flexed, so the mankini became even more stringy, his gigantic balloon pecs pushing ever outward, forcing the strings to strain and grow thinner. All this happened before he lifted a single weight. By the time he even began his workout, he’d bulked up to over 800 lbs. and almost eight feet in height. He could vary the height/mass ratio to any degree. He now towered above everyone; the next biggest guy in the gym that day was only 250 or thereabouts. Brett could snap him like a twig. In fact: “Hey, mouse boy… look at you, you fucking runt. How much can you bench?” Brett teased. “Er… up… about one-eighty, Buh-Brett,” Mouse Boy stammered. He was afraid of the beautiful and most muscular man alive, but he was too horny to care. Like everyone else in the gym, ladies included, no shorts or singlets remained dry once Brett was in the room. “Buh-Brett? Is that my name, Muh-Mouse Buh-boy? Dare you stammer in my presence?” Now Brett was getting a little pissed off. He decided he didn’t need to work out, but he wanted his arrogant fun. So be it. “Sorry, Brett,” said Mouse Boy, clearing his throat. He sported a not unimpressive erection in his tight black singlet. “Hmm… put more weight on the bar, say… four hundred. Then get on the bench and use a spotter,” the giant ordered. Worriedly, Mouse Boy tried to overcome reluctance balanced with horniness. He was already sliding around on his own precum at this point. The gym stank of it. “I can’t lift that much, Brett,” he protested, glad he could contain his stammering. Brett didn’t approve of stammering. “Oh, don’t worry. You’ll have a little help, heh heh,” Brett chuckled. When the spotter was in place, Mouse Boy — the heaviest bloke in the gym next to Brett — got into position on the bench and tried not to feel like a little kid again. “Now neither of you move until you get the signal. You’ll know it when you… er… feel it,” Brett said with a wink. Then he left the floor. Lots of people stood around in silence. They exchanged nervous glances. No one knew what would happen next. After what seemed like a small eternity… The gym began to shake. Just a little at first, but quickly increasing. Beneath the bench upon which Mouse Boy was nervously ensconced — with his spotter trembling behind him — the floor beneath came away with a mighty concrete crack. It began to rise, an area of about eight feet long by four wide. Below the unearthed section of floor, Brett lay flat in the basement below. His huge hands gripping the piece of floor he’d removed upon which two grown men, a bench and four hundred pounds of iron were raised as though they weighed nothing all. Mouse boy couldn’t even raise the bar. He just lay on the bench with his hands tightly gripping the bar, with his spotter clinging on for dear life. Brett hefted out twenty-four reps before relaxing the floor back into place. Masonry dust filled the air, assaulting eyes and noses alike. Brett barely got a pump. “More weight… more mouse boys get onto this section of broken floor. Now… dammit!!!!” Brett wanted to break a sweat, even a little one. But there was no end to his strength. Hell, he could bench all this weight on the end of his dick if he wanted to. Reluctantly more men gathered onto the broken section of floor. One even sat down on Mouse Boy, who was now completely horny but crying at the same time. This was so humiliating, but his lust for Brett’s beauty and power overshadowed his pride. The bar was loaded with weight until it could bear no more. Two more spotters joined in, one on either side of the first guy. The section of floor now supported a dozen men. The weight was astronomical. But Brett could do it. He took the strain. He inhaled for what seemed like a minute, his monstrous chest bulking up to inhuman proportions. He pressed upwards with his mighty arms. The floor quivered a little, but slowly it went up, and up… and up. Brett’s dick grew larger and larger. The second cock-ring heated up and stretched with extreme fatigue. Veins exploded all over Brett’s body. He grew. And he grew some more. He was fucking huge. The weight grew lighter. “More bodies… more weight,” he screamed. “Please Brett… we’re fully loaded up here,” Mouse Boy pleaded. The floor began to crumble dangerously. It felt way too light. Finally, Brett gave in and let everything fall back into place. By the time he arrived back up from the basement, he’d shrunk back to around 600 lbs. But he was still a monster. “Bill me for the fucking damage,” he told the gym manager. And then to everyone else: “You’re all my man-bitches now. From now on you don’t train to look glamorous for photo shoots. You’re all to start hardcore bodybuilding. You’ll be drinking my tit milk and spunk as your protein. I want strong man-bitches to fuck. You got that?” All the men in the gym nodded obediently. They all wanted Brett so much. And just for a treat, Brett willed himself to get even more beautiful. His eyes got bluer and larger, his nose more rugged, his jaw more angular. His lips pouted fuller and his teeth sparkled brighter. His dimples grew a little deeper and his hair shone a more scintillating blonde. His neck became manlier and his Adam’s apple grew a little more prominent. His voice deepened and became even more masculine. Then he flexed his muscles and exploded out of the micro mankini. It had stretched as thin as hair on him and his gigantic cock made short work of the pouch. Women in the gym fainted. Brett got bigger and bigger. His muscles pushed out in all directions, becoming more cut, more striated. His body shone with glistening perspiration, simply because he willed his muscles to shine. “Still want more, you fucking twigs? Want your muscle-god Brett to get even bigger and more gorgeous?” “Oh yes,” came back the chorus. Brett concentrated and configured a double biceps pose. His muscles got larger. Mountainous cannonballs shot up as his biceps climbed higher than his clenched fists. Each bicep was five times the size of his head. His pecs swelled to mammoth size. His lats pushed out on either side, gorging on free space. His waist tapered as his oblique muscles and core abs became tighter and stronger. His legs became huge, with diamond hard cuts in between rolling muscles that left his balls with no room to hang, and so they were forced outwards, themselves swelling with size and power as he willed them to fill with his powerful, godly juice. He changed to a side chest pose. His pecs grew ever outward; truly muscle-tits to the extreme. His huge nipples gushed with milk, spraying everyone close enough to fight over it. The pec striations became deeper, darker. Dark shadows gathered beneath his pec shelf, soaking up the under-swell like a creeping black slick. His abs — now a twelve-pack—partially disappeared into the shadow cast by his pecs. He flexed more and more, grunting, screaming a manly caterwaul which declared his extreme power over his muscles and all those present who lusted to touch and get lost in them. He flexed down into a most muscular. Inhuman biceps hardened and bulged with deeper veins, dimpling into his pecs on each side. Cords thick as thumbs pushed out of his tree trunk neck as he grunted and growled and demanded more size and power from his muscles. He leaned harder and harder into the pose, and by now his dick was gushing his gorgeous nectar as readily as his tit glands. Everyone present was sprayed, driven into an orgy of uncontrollable extremes. Something occurred to Brett at this point: he could will his juice to grow everyone that partook of it. And he did. His incredible body began to pump it out of his dick and tits at a phenomenal rate. This didn’t deplete him in the slightest; in fact, it had the opposite effect; goading him on and making him stronger and more productive of fluids. All the men present drank of his juice, some fighting amongst themselves for the precious muscle-building liquid. This had the desired effect. Men in the gym began to grow. And seeing them grow around him made Brett want to grow even further. Hot, muscular studs transformed around him, first becoming middleweight bodybuilders, then light-heavy, heavyweight and so on. The air filled with the sound of lustful groans and moans of sheer delight and muscle-obsession. Clothing stretched and seams came apart. Some men couldn’t take it and came over and over, their spunk adding to the copious fluids splashing around the gym. Others were able to control their transformations and Mouse Boy bulked up to almost 400 lbs. Brett noticed this and chose Mouse Boy — whose real name was Declan — as his first. Brett was three times his size and weight at this point and so Declan felt weightless to him. “Fuck me into next week, Brett. Please!” Declan’s body stopped growing and he was huge at this point, easily way bigger than Mister Olympia. His body was delicious, huge and striated, with cuts that seemed hewn from glass. Brett wasted no time bending him over a machine and spreading his legs. Declan’s hole was that of a deeply muscled bodybuilder now, sporting thick, deliciously striated glutes between which a tasty hairy and sweaty hole gasped and implored to be penetrated. Brett’s massive twenty-four-inch dick was way too big to get into that moist pipe, but the Incredibly Aesthetic Muscle-God was too embroiled in his own insane muscle-lust to make his dick smaller. He barked an order to the next two biggest bodybuilders who he knew were completely drenched in his fluids. “Feed Mouse Boy. Let him lick my juice from your hot bodies. He needs to get bigger so he can take my dick. Do it now!!! GRRRRRRRR!!!!” Brett was in the zone. He kept his dick at its current size, but once Declan started to lap the cum from the bodies thrusting before him, so his growth spurted again. Dozens of pounds of muscle burst from his body and his hole equally grew and deepened. “Yeah, keep it up. I wanna fuck Mouse Boy so bad. He’s gonna enjoy being fucked by a god!!!” Just to make sure Declan didn’t surpass him in size and power, Brett molded his pecs to make his nipples point upwards, as he had done before. Muscle milk erupted from each oversized gland and he deftly guided the flow towards his mouth. This made him more powerful, and he exploded with a massive 500 lb. growth spurt in a few seconds. His height shot up to just under twelve feet. His strength was off the scale. Declan stopped growing at 850 lbs. or thereabouts. Huge, but nowhere near Brett’s scale. But at least he could now take Brett’s dick and started pushing back in sync with Brett’s enormously powerful forward thrusts. “Aw yeah….fuuuuuuck!!!” Brett couldn’t see what was happening below his gigantic pec-shelf, but he could feel it well enough. Declan’s buttocks felt amazing; tightening around Brett’s dick like they were designed for this function and nothing else. Brett willed the veins of his dick to harden and thicken to create better friction and so heighten the pleasure for both men. The feeling was like nothing he’d ever felt before. He wanted to keep Declan at this size, but wasn’t sure if it was possible. Did he really have the ability to do so? He wasn’t sure at this point. But he fucked him and fucked him, causing him to scream out things like: “Don’t let this end!” and “Brett, you’re a fucking god. Don’t stop!” But Mouse Boy could not be greedy. Other men in the gym were still bulking up thanks to Brett’s incredible body fluids. They all had to have their turn. Without a thought for Raj back at the penthouse, Brett took them all. The fucking lasted for hours. Brett continued to grow and get stronger. But eventually, when all men lay passed out on the floor of the gym — with equipment smashed and clothing lying in tatters all around him — Brett decided to take a break. An inexorable hunger washed through him. Not quite depleted, still, he needed to pace himself. He was new to this new life and power he’d been given. He had to explore it to discover the full range of his abilities. But he needed to eat. So, he shrank back to 500 lbs. and headed in to take a shower. Part Four: The Apology and So Much Growth A week passed, during which the smell of spunk in the penthouse of Brett Hillard never seemed to lessen with the passage of time. You only had to step into the capacious muscle-den to get horny enough to come all over the place, further adding to the compelling reek. But Brett was meticulous about such things and no drop of jizz was ever wasted. (except that one time, when he shot gout after gout of it out over the cityscape). Brett had a lot of growing to do, as did his man-bitches. Declan the Mouse Boy (oh how he hated that moniker) had been evicted from his apartment because he failed to meet the rent due to spending all his dosh on bodybuilding supplements. Brett let him stay at the penthouse until he could find another apartment with a landlord that wasn’t a dick. He even lent him some money to help him get out of a bind. Pete — or Chef Guy — continued to provide all the delicious meals a growing bodybuilder needed to get huge (and even ‘huger’). He liked pleasing the Muscle-God. Now he also had to cater to Declan’s food requirements. This wasn’t really a problem. All Declan ate was pasta bakes loaded with Brett’s ambrosial fluids, as well as the non-exhaustive chugging of gainer shakes. He worked out near-incessantly in the penthouse gym, always striving to better himself and grow for his mentor. He saw Brett as his mentor, although the Muscle-God didn’t really see himself in that role. He was too self-obsessed to ever spend time helping a lesser bodybuilder to get huge. All things considered, Declan seemed to be doing quite well. So much so, Brett would sometimes reward him by fucking him full of his amazing fluids. Pity the growth that ensued never stuck for more than an hour or so. Raj was feeling left out. One night in the sack, snuggled up next to the giant Adonis he said, “Are we officially a couple?” There was an earnest tone in Raj’s question. The bed creaked noisily as the 600 lb. muscle-monster rolled onto one enormous side to better address his boyfriend’s query. “Of course, we are. Isn’t it plain to see, little guy?” Brett had been calling Raj ‘little guy’ for several days. This was an upgrade from the ‘man-bitch’ status he reserved for all his fuck-buddies. “Yes, but… I don’t know, Brett. I seem to be drowning in muscle, of late.” “But you like being engulfed in all my amazing muscles… don’t you?” A hint of doubt rang from his tone, even as his humongous muscles twitched and flexed as he caressed his beautiful boyfriend. “Yes of course… but I thought we could have this place to ourselves. Pete is fine; we need him for our meals… but Declan living here, too?” Raj trailed off with an exhalation peppered with despair. “But we hardly see him, honey,” said Brett. He’d never called Raj ‘honey’ before. It felt like old married couple shit. Still, upon hearing it Raj’s eyes brightened a little. Seeing the tender side of Brett — however brief — was always nice. Brett went on: “This penthouse is huge. He practically lives and sleeps in the gym, only coming out for meals. We barely see him for more than a few minutes a day. His lust for growth is impressive.” “What about us? I know we haven’t been together that long, but we haven’t even been on a proper date. I’d love you to take me to a fancy restaurant and be romantic instead of always being cocky and self-obsessed.” Raj frowned with a little wetness in each eye. Brett got out of bed and flicked on a light. He was huge and naked standing over the bed. Raj got hard in a trice. “Brett not now. I’m too tired for sex. And a bit sore from the last pounding you gave me.” “Maybe if I hulk up to my biggest size ever, you’ll cheer up. Plus, we’ll go on a date tomorrow. I promise. I love you, Raj. Mouse Boy is just for fucking. I don’t have feelings for him. I’m just turned on by how much he wants to grow. But he’ll never be like this!” That was his cue to launch into a massive double biceps. Brett’s muscles snapped obediently into monstrous relief. Veins exploded all over his upper body as they fed his amazing serum-infused blood into every muscle-fiber. Then the fibers divided and thickened, resulting in more growth. He pumped up… impossibly huge. Growling seemed to help the process along. Brett dropped his arms and formed into a full lat spread. His lats flared wide and his pecs heaved upward, expanding… always expanding. Striations, dark and deep, cracked across his amazing muscle-tits. His cock slapped against his cobbled midsection with a loud, moist thump. Raj intermittently forgot about his woe and began to furiously beat his meat as his huge boyfriend got huger and huger before his eyes. Brett grew bigger and even more beautiful. His power was endlessly flexible; he could change his size at will whilst keeping the improvements to his face as the power applied them. His face just got more and more handsome, ruggedly so. His masculine lines knew no limits. His dimples developed dimples. His muscles enlarged to insane proportions. He changed his upwardly-curving giant dick to a downwardly-sloping one. It began to pour with precum. “Wanna drink and get huge, my love?” Raj groaned in bed and shot a premature load, much to their mutual dismay. The tacky fluid landed across Raj’s toned, naturally tanned chest. With just a little patch of dark hair between his somewhat unflattering pecs, Brett leaned down to lick up every drop, not wishing to waste the protein. It was also an expression of his love. “Take me on a date… then you can make me huge, darling,” Raj said, almost imploringly. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. It could only be Declan, as Pete was an employee of Brett’s and would never disturb them after hours. “What do you want, Mouse?” Brett’s voice was guttural and pissed-off sounding. “I smell come. Not the usual smell in the penthouse. Fresh stuff. I want some… please!” On the other side of the door, Declan sounded desperate. Brett thought about it for a second. Then: “Well now, Raj has already shot his load, which I licked to the last drop. So, you’re smelling my fresh precum. That’s what brought you here. You really can’t help yourself, can you, my little 300-pounder?” “I need to gorge on your fluids, and to become a massive bodybuilder… I need to grow,” Declan pleaded. “But your growth won’t stick. It’ll melt away like snow on a wet pavement before long,” Raj reminded the muscled interloper, almost relishing the prospect. He didn’t dislike Declan by any stretch; he just didn’t like him interrupting them during their intimate ‘boyfriend’ time. “So, what if it does? I can go back to the gym with my exaggerated muscles and pump iron so much, I’ll be snorting so much iron and sweat, I’ll choke.” Brett thought about it. Then: “He has been growing like a weed this past week. Even though his growth from my spunk and tit-milk is temporary, it’s helping him to build his body in the conventional sense. Raj, you should jot that one down in your observational notes for Doctor Weiss.” “Yes, I guess I should. That’s why I’m here, isn’t it, Brett!” Raj got out of bed and angrily stomped off to get his notes. “I’m too lusted-up to care about your feelings right now, Raj. Sorry if I hurt them though.” He didn’t sound like he’d meant it. And that was that for the night. Raj would sleep in one of the guest bedrooms. But for now: “I’m ballooning in size, Mouse Boy. Making my fluids nice and potent for you, heh heh!” Declan now lay on the come-sodden bed, with the giant Muscle-God casting a dark shadow over him. Brett’s now downwardly-sloping mega-cock streamed precum. Declan drank from it as though it were a faucet, gulping down the fluid as readily as Brett’s body could produce it. Whilst this went on below, Brett blew up his pecs so monstrously, they pushed his chin and head back to take up more room. His grew his nipples to dick-size and caused a torrential shower of tit-milk to rain down on Declan. The ‘not-such-a-Mouse-Boy-anymore’ stroked his own dick furiously, which triggered his growth and he began to get huge. “Holy shit, I feel a huge growth spurt coming on. Bigger than back at the gym when we first met!” Declan’s speech was broken up between the gurgles he made while gorging on Brett’s fluids, as well as his gasps of sheer muscle-lust and absolute bliss. “Keep going, Mouse Boy… get huge for Br—” Before he could finish: “DON’T FUCKING CALL ME THAT. GRRRRRRRR!” Declan exploded with rage. Drenched with Brett’s fluids, his growth was immense, and instant. Many hundreds of pounds of masculine muscle blasted out of his frame; in places his skin stretched painfully, resulting in red stretch marks that just barely avoided tearing. The bed collapsed under the weight of a 1000+ lb. behemoth who was drunk with power and the will to grow even larger. Despite his size, he moved with lightning speed, connecting a solid fist to the middle of Brett’s mammoth chest. The rock-hard pecs took much of the force, but enough remained to send Brett careening across the bedroom. He crashed into the wall with enough force to bring masonry down from above. Declan loomed over him, heaving with rage. “Who’s the Mouse Boy now, Brett?” Declan formed a massive double biceps, flaring his lats and swelling his pec-meats. His upper body exploded with mass and definition. The cuts between his muscles were deep and dark, and his body glistened with a sweaty sheen caused by the exertion of his growth. Then he did a full lat spread so immense, the bottom half of his face was swallowed up by pecs way larger than any Brett had ever sported. From across the room, in an open doorway, Raj caught it all on his camera phone. He was excited and terrified all at once, but scientific curiosity became the dominant emotion here, although he held the camera in shaky hands. “I’m suh-sorry, Declan,” Brett panted, clearly taken aback by this unexpected turn of events. He’d never been in a situation like this, in which he felt somewhat helpless. He somehow had to turn this to his advantage. “Can’t you see that you’re not always in control of your fate, Brett?” Declan was continuing to swell with size. His muscularity was immense. He’d easily passed 1200 lbs. in less than a minute, with no sign of slowing down. The more he flexed, the more his muscles liked it, and responded by growing larger, thicker, and more cut. His head scraped the ceiling of the room, and so he had to stoop. His dick was almost the size of a whole man, and it slammed repeatedly against his gigantic pecs as it twitched and spurted further growth. Despite being genuinely scared, the concentration of muscle musk in the room was now so great, that both men were stimulated by it. Brett was growing, but at a slower rate to Declan, who outmuscled him by 500+ lbs. It was then that Brett’s advantage came: “Fuck me, Declan. I’ll be your Mouse Boy for a change. You need to channel that rage into something, before you lose complete control.” Brett slowly got to his feet and offered his hole to Declan. The huge muscle-beast, also overcome with lust, couldn’t ignore such a tasty offer, and so he took Brett there and then, screwing him with his inhumanly massive come-pole. Brett’s strength was barely enough to push back sufficiently, but he just about managed it. Declan, about to lose all control over this temporary burst of power, drilled into Brett repeatedly, his massive shaft pummeling Brett’s muscle-ass enough to almost cause it to prolapse. Simultaneously, bent forward, Brett clamped his dick in between his mighty pecs and began drinking his own precum. He knew that when he blew his load proper, he’d need the extra energy to get the jump on Declan and finally regain control. Declan, not too experienced in fucking, came massively and sooner than he’d have liked. He pumped liter upon liter of his thick crème into his ‘mentor’ whose body drank it up like a sponge. This excited Brett’s serum-infused blood, and so his altered testosterone began coursing through him like never before. He came in his own mouth, and gallons of super-charged come torrented into his system, half of which was his own recycled stuff. Declan started to weaken and lose mass, gradually at first, but then the process accelerated. Brett didn’t grow, but willed his incredible body to become denser, and stronger because of it. All that charged come was absorbed into every cell in his body, and in his mind, he knew that he’d just become way more powerful than Doctor Weiss could ever have imagined. After about a minute, Declan was back to his 300 lb. self. He was exhausted, and collapsed into Brett’s arms, who then took him to a guest bedroom to recover. Brett shrank down to 750 lbs., but when he tried to get back to 600, he found that he couldn’t. “Wow, this must be my new default weight,” he marveled, catching himself in his mirrored sliding wardrobes that spanned an entire wall of his bedroom. Raj, naked and horny, went to his huge boyfriend, and felt even less of a man, now that Brett was even bigger. He was 6’8”, now, and his muscles were heaving and huge. He playfully bounced his pecs and they felt weighty and laborious to move. It was an awesome feeling, as though his muscles demanded that he grow stronger in order to exploit them to their fullest. “I’m so sorry about earlier, Raj. I was a jerk not to consider your feelings. Will you accept my apology?” Brett picked up Raj and before he could kiss him Raj said softly and sincerely: “Yes, of course. I love you, and maybe we rushed into this. But I’m still on the clock with Doctor Weiss’s research, so it’s a crazy volatile situation in which we’re both embroiled. We should expect the unexpected. I got it all on cam for Weiss. I hope you don’t mind.” “Of course, I don’t. You can put in on YouTube for all I care, although I expect it’d be flagged in a heartbeat.” “But I don’t want to try growing, myself. Not yet. Not until we know more about it. You might be able to control your growth and the lust it invokes, but lesser men? Declan couldn’t control himself. Had you not retaken control he might have exploded.” Brett nodded in agreement, lost in thought for a moment. Then, in a complete change of subject: “I’m taking you to the fanciest, most expensive restaurant in town tomorrow. So, we’d best get our glad rags on.” “Hmm,” began Raj, looking more contemplative than usual. He went through Brett’s vast clothing collection in the sprawling wardrobe. “Most of your clothes are stretchy, but you’re now many sizes too big for even your most accommodating garment. Can’t you de-hulk back to 600? Try it again. Really concentrate this time.” Brett did just that. But it was no good. He couldn’t get smaller than 750. His dick was larger, too. Secretly both men relished the fact that Brett’s new default size was much greater than before. But what about clothing? They spent two hours alone seeing Brett try on shirt after shirt. Some of them buttoned from the chest down, but none of them could close across his mighty mega-pecs. Other shirts of slightly lesser quality would blow apart at the shoulder seam, or at the biceps, as soon as he moved or twitched a muscle. It was fun for a while, bursting out of shirt after shirt. Likewise, pants were no joy. He couldn't even get a pair to go past his calves, let alone go up his gargantuan thighs. Eventually: “I doubt they’ll let a naked massive bodybuilder into their restaurant, no matter how much I bribe them. I’d really like to get dressed up for you, though. Something about clothing these massive muscles and being seen in public wearing clothes that barely leave anything to the imagination is quite the turn-on. For us both, no?” Raj agreed. And so did his boner. “Time to let my money do the talking. He reached for a phone and dialed the number for his personal clothier, Fortunato of the House of Trione, an Italian designer who only made clothing for muscled men and serious bodybuilders. Brett Hillard was a client, but he was now his BIGGEST client. Fortunato would have his work cut out, that was for sure. Brett had wakened the designer in the middle of the night. He didn’t sound pleased to be awakened from sleep, but Brett was succinct about his needs. “I’ve grown huge. Make me a new ensemble, and I want it ready by late afternoon tomorrow. I’ll quadruple your fee if you and your minions work through the night, plus I’ll throw in a yacht.” “Buh-but, it is so late, Brett darling. And I’d need to take multiple measu—” “I’ll laser scan myself and email you the measurements. I’m fucking huge now, and you’d better do a good job, or no yacht,” Brett interjected sharply. Fortunato really wanted a yacht. And so, he agreed to snap right to it and get to work making new clothes for the world’s hugest bodybuilder. *** At 3:45 pm the next day, the concierge buzzed up to the penthouse to inform its resident that a rack of clothes had arrived and that he would send them up. Brett was excited. His old clothes lay in tatters in his bedroom, and as penance for his behavior of the night before, he made Declan clean them up. Anything intact he could keep, which delighted Declan no end, as plenty of clothes remained that were now his for the taking. He was growing like a weed, and Brett’s cast-offs still reeked of his musk. Not only would Declan look amazing wearing designer couture for huge bodybuilders, but the smell would also keep him fluffed and lusty near-constantly. Raj went through some of the outfits on the rack and looked uncertain about some of them. “I think he gave you some room to grow, darling,” he said after a short examination. But the clothing was of the finest quality, even at such short notice. There were shirts and pants made of sumptuous fabrics — the best money can buy — all varied lengths and cuts, most of which were constructed so that they would flatter every delicious curve and bulge on Brett’s magnificent body. “Don’t worry, I’m sure I’ll grow into them, heh heh!” Brett guzzled through a huge bowl of ice cream as he spoke. He didn’t have to worry about spoiling his appetite for dinner later. He rarely felt full, and he’d have to eat several more bowls before he came near to feeling that he’d ruined his appetite. The End

*WARNING*: This story includes incestual themes that may not be suitable for those who are against having sex with family members. Reader's discretion is advised. All subjects included in this story are of age and there will not be any issues associated with each character. Do you remember Brody? Well...he has adjusted to his new life as a hulking, hairy, hirsute hunk of meat. His relationship with his father, Branch, has never been stronger since his massive transformation. It was life changing after all. His five brothers didn’t really interact with him much for quite a while, well, at least that was the case with the two really thick ones, Benjamin and Braeden. They were the brawny ones for so long that they didn’t want to give up their titles to Brody, who was once seen as the scrawny, bookworm type. Brody has retained a bit of his intelligence after his hulkification. He tested this theory when he set up a night of trivia with two of his other brothers, Brandon and Blaine. The remaining brother, Bryce, hasn’t really spoke to him in quite some time. In fact, he hasn’t really spoke to any of his brothers lately. Anyway, back to trivia night. The two brothers that Brody has been trying to repair his relationship with did agree to spend an evening with him without their wives. Brandon, or rather Bran as Brody calls him, is a huskier version of what their dad looked like, well, when he was younger, you know, before the dramatic physical transformation. He was the football player in the family, which meant that he would get Branch to throw the football back and forth with him growing up. He earned a scholarship to play in college as a linebacker, which he was proud of. Blaine is thin, but extremely good-looking. He was the brother that lived in the same room with Brody growing up, until he left to pursue his dream of modeling. The others have always kidded him about his need for vanity, but it did lead to him meeting a lot of women and getting married at an early age. He has been married for several years to a woman named Vanessa, who is a model herself. Getting the three brothers together wasn’t easy of course, but somehow, Brody managed to do it. “Okay, I get it Brody. You are smarter than me, so what? You don’t have to prove that your brain is bigger than your biceps. We gathered this information after the first family picnic.” Blaine halfway jokes with Brody about his constant showing off. He takes note every time the massive beast gets a question right, and flexes his huge cannons, making his shirt strain and his pecs and nipples visible. Brandon quietly watches them banter back and forth, trying not to show very much interest into what Brody is doing. “I’m not trying to prove I’m smarter than you Blaine, I just am.” He winks at him. “Whatever bro...what...ever...” Blaine, who is sitting in a folding chair out on the deck of the family’s summer home with the other two, acts like he is going to get up to leave, but Brody stops him. “Heh, hold on buddy. You know I am just toying with you.” He then notices that Brandon is sort of looking off into the distance at the river. “Bran, you seem a bit out of it. Things alright with you?” Brandon snaps out of his trance for a moment. “Yeah, you two always have this tension. I didn’t want to be a part of it. Frankly, I would rather be down on the river bank just relaxing.” Brody gets that impression from his body language. “Alright, well maybe we can continue this game another time then.” “Thanks Brody. If you would both excuse me, I would like to just take a few minutes to let my mind wander.” Brandon gets up from his chair and goes down a set of stairs to the river bank. There is a couple of seats down there. The two brothers, Brody and Blaine, watch him as he goes to sit in one of them. “Brody, I am going to go order the food, I’m sure you will want about ten pounds of protein in your portion, am I right?” The hairy beast laughs and lightly punches Blaine in the shoulder. “You have learned, haven’t you? I will pay you back, you know.” “Sure, you will.” Blaine goes into the house while Brody waddles his way down the stairs towards Brandon. He might have an agenda on his mind. He walks up behind his beefy brother and puts his hands on Brandon’s arms, slowing rubbing them. The older brother is startled, but seems reasonably calm at the same time. “Damn Brody, you could have really hurt me just now, and I wouldn’t have had a chance to defend myself. Thanks for not killing me.” “Heh, I’m not going to hurt you Bran. Unless you want me to fight you, you know, in a different way.” Brandon turns to look up at him and seems unsure about where this is going. He accidentally brushes his left arm against the massive beast’s bulge and feels it twitch. It is the first time that his brother has noticed how big it is. “Seriously Brody, how the hell did you get this huge? You are freaking big everywhere. I mean...I do envy you a little bit.” Brody smiles down at him and acts like he is going to pull down his pants. Brandon stops him though. “Whoa buddy. I wasn’t suggesting that I needed to see it in full view.” Once again, the hulking beast slowly pulls down his pants and slowly reveals his insanely thick adonis belt, adorned with a tremendous forest of golden-brown fur. His mammoth tool throbs beneath the fabric of his swimming trunks. Brandon unintentionally stares at it in awe. Brody smiles and grabs his brother’s left hand and places it on his crotch. “Don’t worry Bran, I know you like my body. I have caught you looking at it more than once. We can have some personal time here together right now. I doubt that Blaine will be back for a bit, you know?” He pulls his trunks off and lets his cock bounce and leak beside Brandon’s face. He then flexes his immense glutes at the same time. His stunned brother grasps Brody’s ballsac and smells his intoxicating scent. He lightly moans, seeing the beast’s cockhead dripping precum beside him. “This is wrong on so many levels Brody. I often wondered what your relationship with dad was like because you two seemed different after you both took up bodybuilding. The thing is though...you are right. I have looked at your body a lot. It might be a bit of jealousy. I mean...I think I look okay.” He watches Brody’s shaft flexing as he talks. The sheath barely covers the beast from within it. Brandon continues to hold his brother's testicles in his left hand and feels them conform to him. His immense beastly brother breathes heavily, trying not to show too much interest in what Bran is doing with him. He doesn’t want to spook his beefy brother too much, but he is thoroughly enjoying this. “Have you ever wanted to have a body like mine, Bran? Here is your chance to join the club. I am more than ready to help you out, if you are willing?” Brandon can’t seem to concentrate on what is being said to him because Brody’s scent is clouding his judgement. All he seems to be focusing on now is the giant shaft leaking beside him. His mammoth brother knows this as well. “Go ahead Bran, let me fulfill your destiny. Make me cum inside you and I will change your world forever.” Brandon hesitates. “Wait...uh...fuck I am married. I can’t...I mean...” “Bran, I am your brother. We can keep this to ourselves.” Brody reaches down and presses his beastly cock against Brandon’s mouth. It doesn’t take much for the husky man to open up to allow the shaft to enter his face. He slowly massages it back and forth with his mouth and tongue making Brody moan loudly. The beast’s enormously hairy body is drenched with sweat, his shirt peeled to his massive upper half. His nipples protruding and hard as bricks. He is now teasing them with his fingers. “Yes Bran, oh fucking yes. This is what I have been wanting to do with you, for quite a while. You have always been the understanding one.” Brandon is now consumed with his brother’s immense rod and gets up to shove his chair out of the way so he can get on his knees to worship his brother appropriately. He makes loud sucking sounds as Brody slowly slides his tool in and out of Brandon’s mouth. While he isn’t entirely into the whole cock worshiping aspect of his brother, Bran does start to run his hands up and down his beastly sibling’s legs, rubbing his engorged quads, hamstrings, and calves. The husky one is now worshiping his brother’s cock, pulling it out of his mouth, stroking it, watching it curve upward, listening to his brother breathe heavily as he watching a stream of precum flow freely down the shaft. After a few minutes of this, Brody lets out a loud roar and tears his shirt off, revealing his mammoth upper body, heaving pecs, gorgeously thick abs, and pumped biceps and forearms. He is thoroughly excited and ready for his brother to join him into hulkdom. “Do it Bran, I am not going to hold back. I want to feed you so badly; you have no idea.” Instead of trying to put the mammoth rod back into his mouth because it has swelled even bigger, Brandon is now slowly stroking it, each time Brody gasps. “Fuck yeah brother. Just keep doing that, I think you will really like what will happen in...ahh...” It starts squirting jizz at this point. Brandon lets it coat his face after the first two strokes. The third time he lets it flow down his throat, which he enjoys incredibly. Brody is tempted to just shove his brother’s mouth over top of his beast, but he knows it won’t take a great deal of his boys to do what he wants them to do. “Savor it brother. Let it flow through you. Ben and Brae don’t know what is coming to them when we go to our next picnic. It was nice when it was just me and dad, but having you join us on this journey is going to be extra special...” Brandon continues stroking him, watching Brody’s cum increase in volume as he grunts louder, his cock slit parting wider, as it begins to fill his insides in a larger capacity. He feels a bit sick, which his mammoth brother notices. He motions for him to move away as he reaches down to continue jerking off. He moans deeply as he continues to shoot cum off to the side of the riverbank. His husky brother is lying down on the ground now. Brody finishes cumming and gets down on his knees to help his brother out. He puts his huge manly paws on Brandon’s stomach and rubs it. They have a quiet moment together. It looks like Bran is going to throw up, but Brody tries to stop him from doing so. “Hold on, it will pass, hopefully. This is the part that I am unsure about though. How long will it take before it kicks in.” He directs Brandon’s attention to the river. “Just look out there Bran. You like the river a lot, don’t you?” The disoriented brother attempts to get up now, with the help of his beastly sibling. They walk towards the water when Brandon gets a crazy look on his face. Brody knows what is about to happen. He can feel his brother’s body starting to heat up against his own. He has him up against him, which is starting to excite him once again. His cock begins to harden and rises upward as Brandon starts to groan. The husky one is starting to transform as his feet swell against the ground and his calves reveal themselves from beneath the fat that was containing them. They stop walking once they get to the edge of the river as the growth moves up into Brandon’s quads and hamstrings. Brody lets go of his brother and begins to massage the expanding beast’s bloated glutes, with his hands, which are starting to spill out of the bottom of his sibling’s shorts. Knowing that Brandon is now getting lost in his cycle, Brody is going to take advantage of the situation. His brother's shorts are now ripping at the seams, and they start to struggle down his engorged lower half. His briefs are barely hanging on, as his cock begins to expand, swelling and growing larger and thicker, his sheath is doing the same, trying to keep up with the transformation at hand. Brody tears his shorts and briefs off letting everything commence from down there without reservation. Brandon moans feeling his balls swelling to twice their original size as they quickly fill up with what will likely be a very memorable load soon. His mammoth brother knows that in just a few minutes, Brandon will be ready for him. He strokes his own tool without hesitation now with his left hand while running his right hand along his brother’s growing cock, feeling it stretching towards the ground. The husky one is feeling the surge of power racing through his upper half now. Seeing Bran’s growth commencing on his chest and back is making Brody lose his own mind. “YES Bran! I am loving this so much. Turn into the massive beast you were always meant to be.” The growing hulk, who already had a slight pec shelf after years of training for football, is feeling his pecs moving closer to his face. Each one bounces as inch after inch expands further outward from his chest, making the sports jersey that he is wearing beg for mercy. His delts and traps are protruding wherever they can get free space, as his lats don’t waste any time blowing up, tearing seams along his sides. He involuntarily starts flexing his back, something he often did when he deadlifted years ago, showing his horned-up brother that he is becoming a hulk like him. He arms quickly fill out as well, the expanding muscularity drifts downward from his mammoth delts into his swelling biceps and triceps, which are twitching and agonizing, as they hulk out. He is loving this, feeling his cock dripping as his biceps emerge from their previously hidden confines. The cords of muscle and veins expand to the point that you would no longer think he was ever husky at all. He flexes his forearms, watching them become engorged with raging power and expand to match the rest of his massive arm. His fingers and hands swell and thicken as well. It isn’t long before his pecs become too much for his jersey and spill out the sides. He grunts and flexes them. His body is also now covered in the same reddish-brown fur as Brody’s is. He can feel his face becoming more defined as he also notices that he has developed a thick mane along his face. He is loving it very much. He can feel his brother stroking his cock and turns to look at him. “No Brody...I don’t want you to stroke me. I want you to get me off the right way. I don’t even have to tell you what I am implying.” Brody doesn’t waste another moment as he gets down on his huge knees and begins massaging his brother’s cock with his tongue. It is something that he has always wanted to do, but Brandon would have never let him do it, before that night. “Yes bro...yeah bro...ohh fuck yeah bro...keep going...do it...fuck yeah...Fuck, why does this feel like I have been reborn, Brody. *wonders if he can hulkout of his jersey by flexing hard enough* Fuck, I need to do this...I MUST DO THIS! RRAAWWRR!!!” Brandon pumps himself up, pecs bloated, arms engorged, and back primed. Incredibly, the growing beast succeeds at tearing his jersey off, just by sheer determination as his furry pecs and hairy back make hasty work of the fabric as it hangs aimlessly in the wind. It is the first time that his midsection is revealed. The gut that he previously sported is long gone as a remarkably uneven set of six abdominal slabs, decently coated in drenched fur, is uncovered. Brody moans loudly seeing his brother’s entire body now completely unsheathed. He can tell how much his beastly sibling needed this. “Oh my gawd Bran, you are so fucking beautiful. Now, let’s help finish this off with a release you will never forget.” Brody stops stroking himself and runs his hands and fingers up and down his beastly brother’s new chest and arms. He tells him to flex both biceps, which Brandon immediately does. He stares in delight at them both, watching them rise, bigger and bigger, but then makes Brody stop sucking him. “Get up Brody. I have a new game to play with you. Want to try it?” His stunned brother does get up off the ground. They stand directly in front of each other, furry muscle glistening in the night air, and smiling into each other’s glowing eyes. “Oh fuck Bran, what do you have in mind?” “Who can cum first just by out flexing each other? Just a few seconds ago, when I destroyed this jersey, I felt a jolt rush through my cock. It felt exhilarating. I was only able to hold it in because you distracted me down there. What do you say?” Brody is ready for this game. “You are my favorite brother, Bran. There is no doubt about that now.” The two bloated beasts, who are remarkably about the same height, are now pressed up against each other, rubbing chests and cocks together. The game is definitely on as they both flex their mammoth guns, each one trying to figure out how big the other is. It is clear to Brandon that Brody might be just a tad bigger than him all over, but he doesn’t care. They are having a moment in time in which they might be in love with each other, and Bran can feel his load building quickly. They continue to stare into each other’s eyes and embrace, holding each other tightly, kissing each other on the lips for a brief time, before finally separating. “Brody...I love ya man. This might be one of the only times I will let you do this, so get down there and swallow my cum you hot beast.” Brody barely manages to hunker down in time before the hot flood begins to envelope his sweat-stained chest. He is able to shove Brandon’s 11-incher down his throat and let it work its magic. He sighs and holds his hulking brother against him. The satisfied former husky one standing rubs his bro’s buzzed head and finishes cumming inside him before pulling out and standing him back up. He puts his right arm around Brody’s giant delts and traps and holds him against him. He inquires about something else. “What happens if you cum inside me again, Brody? I don’t really think I want to go bigger at this point in time, but maybe later?” “I don’t know Bran. I have never tested that theory before. We will have to try it out sometime.” “I know you need to cum again, so let me see you flex your guts out. No cheating with those beastly guns you have either. I was able to do it, so let’s see you blast off too.” Brody grins as he attempts to sike himself up. He gets a few pointers from Brandon as the two men get into a heated worship session. The formerly husky one figures out that his brother loves for his muscles to be punched, so he starts to do this. The river of precum starts flowing freely after a few seconds of doing this. By the time Brody is shooting his seed once again on to the riverbank, they are unaware that someone else in the distance has been watching a bit of what has been transpiring in front of them. That someone that has witnessed this situation isn’t too hard to figure out. The thing is, how will things progress from here? How far is Brandon willing to go with Brody?

Hi all Long time lurker. I thought I'd start a story that's been mulling around in my head for a while now. I'm still not sure where it's ultimately headed - though I'm hoping it won't go where you think it might. I have some ideas for the direction - but nothing concrete. There could be anything - so fair warning - if you're easily offended, or grossed out, or whatever, this may not be the thread for you. I'm planning on keeping each chapter fairly short, but hoping to post updates more often. It's my first ever story - so be kind, or not ... EDIT: I've purposefully not given our main protagonist a name, but will use uppercase HE/HIM/HIS to refer to HIM. I'm gradually editing each entry to fix this after the fact. Apologies if it's hard to follow. ******* CHAPTER ONE It was over. Well, IT wasn’t over, but the race to find a vaccine against the SARS-CoV-2 virus, the virus that caused COVID-19, was done. The company where HE worked had lost the race. There were five or six vaccine candidates approved worldwide, some mRNA based, some more traditional. HIS company had spent billions of dollars, and would never recoup those R&D losses releasing vaccine number six or seven, even if it was more effective. If only it was even slightly effective. The project was shelved and, indeed, the existence of the company itself was now under threat. Word had come down from on high that afternoon; a Thursday. The staff were shocked, but not particularly surprised. Everyone expected the axe to fall at some point — many surprised it took as long as it did. It was always a radical and ambitious plan. A plan that would pay massive dividends if it paid off - not only in immediate sales of vaccine, but in lucrative patents that would forever change vaccine development and progress medical science as we’d known it. As the old saying goes, if it’s too good to be true… A vaccine that reprogrammed the patient’s DNA so that the patient’s own immune system would produce the cells and antibodies necessary to fight the virus would not only prevent COVID-19 disease, it would also prevent transmission of the virus causing the disease, ending the pandemic once and for all. But that was small fry compared to future developments. No more influenza, common cold, herpes, HIV, Hepatitis… any infection known to man — virus, bacteria, fungi — would be cured. And even the big C, cancer. Well, it WAS ambitious. But it was not to be. Though the theory seemed sound, putting the theory into practice proved… challenging. Hundreds of billions of dollars were spent trying to make it work and, though there was some promising early results in vitro, every single tested animal had resulted in horribly disfigured or dead animals. Not exactly ready for initial human trials, let alone approval for final manufacture and sale. The bean counters and lawyers were still crunching the numbers and considering the options, but it seemed that so little progress had been made converting theory into practice that everything relating to the project, from samples to formulas, from notes to equipment, from methods to specialised equipment — everything — was effectively worthless.

EBFs and SIZE FREAKS BY LORUS (formerly JP71) Haven’t written in years. Thought I was done with this. Deleted every other story I wrote. But then this happened. If I get enough positive feedback, I’ll do another chapter. Enjoy. Lee loved working at Aldersons Supermarket. Although the pay wasn't as much as he'd gotten from his previous employer, it had its perks. He didn't have to get two buses there and back, as the supermarket was just a ten minute walk from his flat. The staff were fun to be around, and his boss Eugene was extremely nice to his staff, especially to Lee, as they were both openly gay and sometimes had drinks after work at a popular gay bar called Shirtlifters. But the best perk of all came from the fact that Aldersons was across the street from Gridiron Gym. It was a hard-core gym for genetically super-gifted bodybuilders. Lee was 20 years old but puberty had declined to give him much meat on his bones. He had a lanky, slim build, weighing just 135 pounds despite his six feet of height. But this never bothered him, as he was very good looking, even with glasses, and had no problem hooking up with other twinks. Lee had obsessed over huge muscle-men since early adolescence, when thumbing through bodybuilding magazines, many of which were now ruined by cum-sodden fingers and lots of drool. When he got a computer for his 16th birthday, the internet satisfied his muscle lust to a greater degree. He tried bodybuilding himself when he got a gym membership, but he lacked the discipline necessary to make it habitual. But he liked swimming and cycling, and this way he kept fit but very slender. He wished he had a bodybuilder for a boyfriend, and a fair few bodybuilders were regulars at the supermarket, which, naturally, stocked bodybuilding supplements and even some clothing for working out. To Lee's dismay the bodybuilders using Gridiron Gym all seemed straight, and most of them would be seen getting regular groceries with their girlfriends or wives and kids. Still, you had to be at least 280 pounds to get a membership there. As a result the bodybuilders shopping at Aldersons were very big indeed, so Lee got to at least commit them to memory for wanking about them later on when he was at home. An obsession with huge bodybuilders wasn't the only fetish of Lee's. His other fetish was for trashed denim jeans. He especially loved jeans that had exposed button-flies down the front, but not the women's kind which were so common. He loved to see men wearing them. But they were very uncommon with guys, so Lee and his boss Eugene came up with a plan to change that. Some of the mens work pants as the standard uniform at Aldersons came with an exposed button-fly front, but it was optional. Lee and Eugene wore them all the time, but a new recruit that Lee was given to train in on the register also opted for the exposed button-fly version of the dark navy work pants. Sam was extremely cute, blonde haired, and with blue eyes and dimples. He had envious olive skin and the cutest smile. He was a little overweight at just five feet six inches tall, but the chubbiness suited him, and within a week Lee and Sam were good friends. It was hard to gauge if Sam was gay, although his liking for the same pants that Lee was into suggested he might swing that way. One sunny day in June was a dream come true for Lee Fordham. His shift was about to end and the bodybuilders coming to shop at the supermarket were wearing very little, taking advantage of the warm weather to show-off as much of their musculature as possible, and Lee had had a boner for most of the day, inhaling their sweaty muscle-musk and swooning as the bigger bodybuilders struggled to fit through the checkout aisles, which Eugene had been meaning to get widened to make his burlier customers more comfortable with the shopping experience Aldersons had to offer. Lee asked another staff member, Paul, to watch his register while he went to the toilet. He needed a leak, but also to adjust his dick inside his underwear because he was particularly horny for muscle today, and so it was hard to keep his boner from jumping to attention at every other moment. When he came back onto the shop floor his eyes widened in sheer disbelief at the glorious sight that affronted his senses. This was his first encounter with Umberto. He was the biggest bodybuilder Lee had ever seen. But even more of a shock to Lee was the first thing this gigantic muscle-god said to him: "Hey there, sexy guy. I really like those pants you're wearing. I like the way the buttons are exposed. Where can I get a pair of those for myself?" Lee's two fetishes were stimulated at the same time. He couldn't believe it. Time seemed to stand still for Lee, now, allowing him to take in every inch of the bodybuilder, who, from this moment onward would change Lee’s life for the better. At about six feet five inches tall he had a good five inches on Lee. He was stunningly handsome, added further to by the hint of Italian in his accent. Size wise, he was super-massive, enormous beyond all sane reasoning. He had to be at least five hundred pounds in weight and every part of him was bursting with hard, sinewy and heavily veined muscle all packed in by paper thin skin which was naturally tinted a golden bronze. His hair was in a topknot style, but shaved tightly at the sides and back. His eyes were beautiful brown orbs set perfectly on either side of a Romanesque nose, with somewhat high cheekbones, chiselled square jawline with the manliest designer stubble Lee had ever seen. His lips looked perfect for sucking cocks. He smiled cockily at Lee and his teeth were scintillatingly white. He had a sparkle in his eyes as he winked suggestively at Lee, and they seemed excited to see the four shiny metal buttons on Lee’s pants glinting in the rays of the sunlight pouring in through the glass store front. Umberto’s neck was bull thick and his traps stretched like Alpine mountain ranges on either side of his neck. They tapered down to hugely swollen deltoids that exploded outward in all directions, and with massive ball biceps that looked set to burst even unflexed. He wore as a garment (if it could be called such) a gauzy sleeveless plaid shirt, the sleeves looking like at some point he’d outgrown them and so tore them from the shirt to better show off his arms. It was chequered with blue, navy and white squares. He wore it completely unbuttoned, as there was no way buttons could meet button-holes on this shirt because his gargantuan ballooning pecs would never allow it. His nipples were completely pointing down, and almost invisible due to the huge shadows his pectorals cast over the top two rows of his cobbled eight-pack abdominals. They also appeared darker because he had such large dark brown areolas, and the nipples themselves both had gold nipple rings through them. Lee guessed the nipples to be bigger than the tops of his thumbs. He felt himself growing painfully erect again. Umberto seemed to like this and so he bounced and rippled his pecs to better entice Lee and fuel his muscle-lust. The pec mountains rippled and jostled against each other, bobbing up and down like a roiling sea. He could even flex the upper pecs and different striations independently, which took amazing muscle control. “You’d better be careful not to pop those buttons off your sexy pants, beautiful,” teased Umberto, and he fanned out his lats to their fullest width followed by rolling his abs around before sucking them in. This caused his shirt to part further making it seem like the sleeveless button-up shirt was little more of a stringer tank on the bodybuilding behemoth. He thinks I’m sexy, omfg, Lee thought. He could feel his underpants getting damp with precum. Below his taut waist (which had to be at least a third the width of his chest) Umberto wore denim cut-off jeans. They had slanted cuts to better emphasise his humongous thighs with bloated quadriceps and hamstrings, all beautifully cut and separated and covered in thick veins which bulged more and more as he wobbled his thighs and then snapped them into tight, rock hard muscle relief. The best thing about the cut-offs was not only did they make his legs look even more monstrous than they were, but at some point Umberto had taken a scissors to the jeans, not only to cut them into bodybuilder shorts, but he also removed the waistband, making them look sexier and smaller on him. This also showed more of his cum-gutters that led down to the top part of dark man-bush poking out over the top of the shorts. Lee was transfixed. He once wore a pair of exposed button-fly Levis to a gay bar, and also had removed the waistband to better customise the look and show the beginning of his pubic line when he’d take his shirt off to dance shirtless on the dance floor and hopefully cop off with another cutie who liked the skinny twink boys. So far Lee could tell that Umberto had some of the same clothing tastes as he did. Umberto was in no way modest. He had no problem flirting with guys that all stood around them in shock at his size and beauty. He did a lat spread which further caused his upper body to flex and swell, as if he was growing right before their astonished eyes. Paul was amazed at this display, and forgot to scan half the groceries on his till for an elderly lady who didn’t even notice she was in the presence of a giant bodybuilding muscle hunk. She just grumbled to herself and fumbled in her purse for money. Sam stood on the floor next to the fresh flowers and said nothing, but he was able to get a better look at Umberto from behind. It was simply impossible not to stare at the biggest, most muscular man they’d ever seen. A male shopper, who lived in the same flat complex as Lee, and whose name was Keith, started to drool over Umberto. He was behind the old lady at Paul’s till and he should have been unloading his groceries onto the conveyor, but he was mesmerised by the size of the bodybuilding bodybuilder. He kept mouthing it on his lips: “Bodybuilding, bodybuilder, bodybuilt because he’s a bodybuilder that bodybuilds!” Over and over he chanted this mantra, and Keith, who was in his mid-20s or so, had a bit of muscle on him from playing rugby, but he also had a fair bit of fat on his frame hiding any definition that his muscle had beneath. But he was one of these cocky types who even though they no longer played sports as well as in their younger years, still kept a certain amount of muscle mass. He dressed as if he was a bodybuilder, unashamed of the fact that his once meaty pecs now looked more like man-boobs than pectorals. His arms were doughier, but still muscled, and he wore a cutaway tee-shirt that left just a thin panel of fabric between his tits so that most of his torso front and back was on show. He had a bit of a gut on him but he could still suck it in. He had blue eyes and sandy-gingerish hair, and freckles which lent him a more youthful look. At six foot two inches tall he was quite broad shouldered in that “I lift weights but not as much as I should” way. Were he to spend a couple of months hitting the weights, he’d easily get rid of the thirty-five pounds of fat he was carrying. He also wore denim jeans, but cut off just above the knee. He had wide hips that actually looked good on him. Back to Umberto’s cut-offs. Lee could see that the panel covering the button-fly was pushed away from the buttons by the sheer mass of cock and ball meat he had pushing it out. He was obviously hung like a horse, bigger even, Lee guessed. Unashamedly Umberto enjoyed his cocky display of hyper-masculinity. He cranked out a massive most-muscular, laughing and growling for fun. His traps trebled their mass and his pectorals bunched together creating a cleavage that could hide and crush a rolling pin. Biceps threatened to burst out of their skin and went to war for space against his forearms. Threads began to snap apart across Umberto’s shirt at the back as the seams clung on for dear life. Even though unbuttoned, there was way too much mass for the fabric to cope with. Umberto didn’t care as his muscles burst into diamond-hard relief as veins gorged on blood and thickened all over his body. “Reckon I’ll be popping my own buttons real soon,” he cockily suggested with a wink and smug grin. He nodded his brand of self-assured alpha-male conceit at the males in proximity. He owned the moment as much as he could own them all if he so desired. “I’m Umberto, sexy man,” began the bodybuilder, this time back to making his pectoral masses heave and bulge to a massive degree. Then: “You never answered my question. About your exposed button-fly pants. This huge bodybuilding god wants a pair for himself, sexy man.” “Ughh…um…I… I’m Lee,” was all Lee could manage to stammer, his mouth suddenly parchment dry. Inside in the manager’s office, Eugene had been watching the spectacle unfold (and bulge hugely) on the CCTV monitors. They were constantly recording in HD colour and full audio, so he made damn sure he’d get all this onto a memory stick for further “examination” later at home in front of his PC with his jocks down around his ankles. He’d been listening, too. Omg, he thought, this giant wants to join the EBF club. “EBF” was short for exposed button-fly. But we don’t have pants to fit him in stock. Unless… Eugene gingerly came out of the office holding a pair of scissors and bashfully handed them to Lee, gesturing to Umberto’s bulging crotch with a nod of his head and then back at Lee. Lee knew what to do. “Er…,” he licked his lips, trying to moisten his mouth to speak. “I cuh-could customise your shorts if you like, Um… Umberto. Make the buttons visible. Only take a sec.” Lee had no idea if Umberto would be satisfied with that. Umberto stopped bouncing his pecs and stuck his thumbs into the top of his cut-offs where a waistband had once been. “Sure, that sounds great. I’ll be even fuckin’ sexier after you make my shorts even hotter. Careful though, I’m really sensitive in the crotch area. You never know what’ll happen if your hand slips while using the scissors,” Umberto teased, suggesting Lee perform the “delicate fashion surgery” while he still wore the shorts. “Um, maybe you should take them off, just to be on the safe side,” said Lee, relieved that he could speak again after moisture returned to his mouth. Elsewhere more moisture was gathering in his underpants as his dick oozed precum. A dark stain became more evident down the front of his EBFs. “Good idea. I should go somewhere to change. Don’t want grandma here to get a fright,” said Umberto, briefly tipping his head towards the oblivious old lady still fumbling in her purse. Eugene said they could use his office, which, thankfully, also had a camera, so he could have it all recorded. Eugene put in the door code and gestured for the muscle giant to go in. Umberto was almost level with the top of the door frame, his topknot flattened as he twisted and grunted his way through a doorway not designed for enormous bodybuilders. “Come along, sexy Lee, make my shorts look like your sexy, oh so sexy pants, little stud.” Umberto was full of compliments for the bespectacled hot twink. Since he was new in town, he’d resolve to make Aldersons his place to shop. It was by now obvious he had a thing for slim young twinks in exposed button-fly pants. Eugene took over on the till, but his mind was elsewhere and the customers he served got some bargains in their shopping as he forgot to scan every other item. Once in the manager’s office Umberto’s mood kicked up a notch. He tore the shirt off his bulbous mega-muscled upper body and tossed it at Lee. “Souvenir for ya. You can keep it, sexy Lee. I workout all the time in that shirt, and it’s never washed. My stink is all over it. Here, have a deep sniff of my muscle-sweat stink.” Lee’s dick was rock hard, now. Fully erect it could reach ten inches. Skinny twinks were often blessed with disproportionately large penises, lucky them. But when he allowed himself to inhale Umberto’s pungent bodybuilder whiff, it made him nearly jizz his pants. A bigger circle of dampness now surrounded the four buttons on his fly. Umberto puffed himself up to his biggest size and hit pose after pose, each one squeezing more and more blood through his super-highway of veins, so his muscles could gorge and grow frenziedly with more size and definition. “I had the best workout today, sexy lanky Lee. Benched 1000 pounds for 8 sets of 12 reps. The other muscle-fucks over there almost came when they saw me break by own record for the fifth time straight. Awwww… I feel fucking huge today.” Umberto hit a double biceps pose. His 33 inch biceps crunched up another few inches till his knuckles were almost trekking across their peaks. It was astonishing to think that Lee, being so slender, only had a 27 and a half inch waist. His fucking waist was smaller than Umberto’s titanic biceps. How big was his chest? OMG, it had to be at least 80 inches, maybe more. “Right, get to work on my cut-offs here, and then we can have some fun. I noticed your boss has a bottle of hand lotion on his desk. He must get up to all sorts in here watching his cute male staff at work through the monitors.” In actual fact this was exactly what Eugene often got up to when he should have been doing product orders or staff rosters. And he often liked to wank at the bodybuilders that came in to do their shopping. Umberto was enormous. He had that sexy waddle to his walk, when bodybuilders grow their legs so big that the thighs hit against one another for space, and not only that, the huge junk afforded to him by winning the genetic lottery was forced more outwards from his body. His pectoral shelf of meaty slabs stuck out so far from his upper torso that it was impossible for him to see below them unless he bent forwards, but even that was not always ideal for performing certain tasks. He would always button up his pants in front of a mirror, always making sure never to miss a button. He hated when guys would miss buttons, especially if they were drunk at bars. Lee hated that as well. And being a wearer exclusively of exposed button-fly jeans and pants, he always made sure to fasten his buttons carefully, given they were on show for all to see. Umberto’s biceps and forearms fought a war for space as he tried to unbutton his cut-offs. He was so pumped from his workout, and he knew he was bigger now than he had been before hitting Gridiron earlier. “Oh dear, I’m so fucking huge, getting undressed is becoming a chore for me. Here, Lee, unbutton my shorts for me. Careful now, something huge might spring up and slap you in the face! Hah!” Lee painfully fought the urge to cum right there and then. He walked over to the giant (oh fuck he smelled even better than his shirt). But there was a problem. Umberto’s pecs were so huge (even more so when flexed) that Lee had to get beneath them to unbutton the behemoth’s cut-offs. “Heh heh, sorry my balloons are taking up so much room. I can barely see my dick when I’m peeing. But hey, you gotta make adjustments to your life’s route when you choose the bodybuilding journey. How’s it going down there with the denim?” “Two buttons open so far, Umberto.” Lee tried not to breathe in the spunky musk smell wafting up at him from Umberto’s stinky dark man-bush. Fuck did he even take a shower after his workout? And he wasn’t wearing any underwear. Lee was kind of disappointed, as he’d hoped to see Umberto in a skimpy poser or thong of some kind. The beginning of a mammoth cock appeared as Lee worked on Umberto’s buttons. “Kinda tickles down there, Lee. Go easy on Junior. He gets ‘very’ restless a lot. Umberto made a massive lat spread there and then, simply because he could, heaving his bodybuilder bosoms up higher, the nipples warping from the downward position to almost dead-centre of his fully flexed and insanely striated balloons. “There you have enough room to work with now. I can keep these fuckers flexed like this for as long as I like. Wait, let me grunt out some more, and get the testosterone surging right to my pec-meats. Watch these fuckers grow more. MORE!!!! MOAAAAR!!! GRRRRRRRRRRRRR!” Umberto flexed his upper body more savagely now, ballooning impossibly larger. “Gotta get this chest past a hundred. GOTTA GET BIGGER!” Lee was stunned. He couldn’t move a muscle of his own except to gaze up in awe at possibly the biggest bodybuilder ever to do bodybuilding and look like he was getting bigger by the second. That was impossible, right? Wasn’t it? Umberto became more arrogant, now demanding what he wanted from Lee. “Get those shorts off me, boy. I want EBFs like yours. NOW!!!!” Lee’s lust made all this seem coated in a dreamy haze. He could hear his heart beating in his head. His senses began to melt, then congeal into a soupy puddle. But the bodybuilder had set him a task, therefore he must finish it. Umberto’s thighs were 48 inches of solid muscle, and so getting the shorts off was like rolling on a condom, in reverse. Lee had to force them past his thighs, which took some effort. By now Umberto's dick was out, not quite hard, but not quite flaccid. Lee was amazed to see that it had to be easily over a foot long, maybe more. It had twice the amount of veins on it as average penises, and the mushroom head was big, purple and shiny, and easily four times the average size. A ropy string of precum began to extend downward to the floor from its delicious slit. He couldn’t imagine what it would be like to ride a monster cock of that magnitude, although he’d seen several twinks on porn sites fooling around with fake dicks even bigger than Umberto’s, resulting in those horrid prolapsed or herniated rectums that some sick fuckers were into. When Lee finally got the shorts down to his ankles, the behemoth relaxed his flexing and stepped out of the shorts. Lee could finally get to work with the scissors. “Make sure you do a good job on them, Lee. I ruined many pairs customising them in the past. Of course, I was smaller back then. A LOT smaller,” Umberto boasted. “Er… I’m pretty good at this, Umberto. I cut many of my own pairs when I couldn’t buy them off the rack,” said Lee, sitting at Eugene’s desk so he could work on the shorts. “Yeah, they’re hard to find, especially to fit my hulking frame. Clothes and me usually part company way too soon. But that’s the price you pay for bodybuilding.” Umberto bounced his pecs and then allowed some precum to pool in his callused palm. He licked it for no apparent reason but to get off on his own freaky size. Lee worked with his back to the bodybuilder so he could concentrate better. He also refrained from looking at the monitors, one of which was showing the giant making lots of bodybuilding poses. But at least his grunting and moans of self-indulgent pleasure wasn’t too much of a distraction. Lee’s hands trembled slightly due to extreme muscle-lust. The smell of muscle-man stink hung heavily in the musty air of the office. There was an air conditioner on the wall but it hadn’t worked in ages. Oh Eugene, lusting after men on the monitors and forgetting to take care of Alderson’s maintenance. Naughty Eugene. He held his breath as he made the scissor blades connect with the denim. He just about managed to cut away the panel covering the fly buttons of the Levis 501s. They were a bit faded, well worn in, and smelly as fuck. He saw that they might be counterfeits, as there was a “CM” on the back label below the waist and leg measurements, which Lee knew to mean “custom made”. It made sense. Umberto’s upper leg to waist ratio – not to mention his massively developed glutes – meant that shopping for regular Levis was impossible. The little red tag on the back pocket also seemed slightly larger than usual. But fuck it, they still looked hot. After a short time, Lee was done cutting. He was pleased with the result. The inner panel through which the button-holes were punched was a couple of shades darker than the now removed front panel. This was because they were less faded due to being protected from direct sunlight, so this effect made the buttons stand out more. Hey, this was one of Lee’s fetishes (tame compared to the absolute filth some people got off to), so he was an expert when it came to jeans customisation. He swivelled around in Eugene’s chair and nervously held up the now sexier shorts for Umberto to inspect. “Hey, they look great. Bet they’ll look even better when I put ‘em back on, Lee. Thank you for doing this. You don’t mind helping me back on with my new EBFs?” “Sure, but I’m being honest with you, Umberto. I haven’t had a wank since yesterday. My balls are gonna explode if I don’t do something about it,” said Lee in earnest. He stooped to allow the bodybuilder to step back into the shorts. “Don’t worry, sexy Lee. Just do this one thing for huge bodybuilder Umberto Morelli, and I’ll award you and help you take care of your little problem, although judging by how soaked the front of your EBFs are, you must have quite the equipment packed away so Umberto can’t see it.” He made a playful sad clown face. Lee thought it was really hot whenever Umberto referred to himself in the third person, like he was objectifying himself as a big, dumb hunk of muscle. It was much harder getting the shorts back up past Umberto’s redwoods for thighs, but he finally managed it. Now it was time to stuff back in Umberto’s generous trouser snake and orange-sized balls. It suddenly occurred to him that these custom-made shorts (originally full-length blue jeans) had five buttons on the fly, which meant that had the waistband not been removed, there would have been six vertical shiny metal buttons. It made sense. The extra button would be necessary to fasten over a larger crotch size. They looked so good. One by one Lee carefully buttoned up the EBFs, but Umberto’s junk made the crotch front strain so that the buttons were put under pressure, same as the gaps that can appear between the shirt buttons of a strained dress shirt on a fat or muscular man whose lifestyles made them quickly outgrow shirts. It took plenty of effort on Lee’s part, and by the time he was finished he was somewhat depleted of stamina. At least less stamina helped to stem the flow of his impending jizz torrent and delay it slightly. “All done, Umberto,” Lee panted and slumped back into Eugene’s office chair. “Mmmm, they feel a little tighter this time. You sure you didn’t take them in a little?” Umberto was joking, of course. He knew that all Lee did was free the button-fly from beneath its denim concealment. The spicy Italian flexed and rolled his sequoia thighs, hammering out definition and hardness that would make the Hulk faint with jealousy. Unseen by Lee, he flexed his huge glutes around at his arsehole, forcing the button-fly to strain even further. Lee gasped as tufts of the bodybuilder’s pubic forest began to poke through the gaps forced to appear between the buttons. The shorts seemed doomed to come apart, and explosively so. “Nuh-no, sir,” answered Lee, his stammer having returned. “Hmm, maybe the lack of decent air in this office is forcing the denim to shrink, or something,” Umberto offered in the way of a jest. He could feel himself getting bigger and bigger. He loved it. It was his ultimate obsession, to force his muscles to grow bigger, harder, and stronger than ever before in front of a sexy skinny twink set to blow his load at any moment. Umberto brought his hands up behind his head and locked his calloused fingers together (the ones you only get from lifting very heavy weights and wearing out too many lifting gloves). He flexed for all he was worth (which was a hell of a lot), flaring out his lats to their engorged fullest. He tightened up his abs and rolled his thigh muscles faster and harder, taking it in turns to snap the muscles of each leg hard and bulging, which forced his shorts to strain further as his genitals got hungry for some growth of their own. “I’m so fuckin’ huge, Lee. I can scarcely believe it. Look at the fuckin’ size of me. Tell me how huge I am, sexy little man!” Umberto was so turned on by his own masculine fervency. He popped a huge double biceps and then turned sideways to explode into a ridiculously huge side chest pose. His muscle tits roared frenziedly with size, almost bursting like beach balls, and the veins on his forearms flared hot, thick and dark over papery golden bronze skin. “You… are the… biggest, most muscular god of a man… gasp… I’ve ever seen,” Lee stated through a voice heavy with rasping muscle lust. “That’s true, alright. In fact, in reality, I’m not the biggest. Not yet anyway. But I’ll explain all that in due course,” said the bodybuilder who brought down his hands to dig his thumbs into his sides in order to inflate up to a monstrous lat spread. His delta wings swelled and widened. His pectoral masses heaved and burst upwards and outwards with size and power; the upper pecs alone began to constrict his airflow and brush against his granite chin, forcing him to lean his head backwards to better show off the massive size he was capable of displaying. “Hmm, but I really want to check out for myself the glorious sight of me wearing my cut-away EBF slut shorts, only there are no mirrors in here. What’s a massive bodybuilder to do, gorgeous Lee?” Umberto was such a tease, but Lee didn’t want it to stop, not ever. Moaning with lust, his scant chest heaving under his trim work polo shirt, Lee gestured to another door to Eugene’s office. It led to the rear of the supermarket and to a corridor that connected to several rooms, amongst them the staff toilets, changing rooms, plus a showering facility and staff canteen. At the end of the corridor were a set of double doors that led out back to where stock was stored and deliveries taken in. Other double doors connected to the store’s front of house through which staff could move fresh stock on pallets and trolleys for restocking of the shelves; all typical supermarket stuff. “The men’s changing room has a mirror, maybe even wide enough to show you in your entirety. Through there, and second door on the right,” Lee gestured. “Hmm, that may do. But you’ll have to come with me. I need you to witness how I react to seeing me wearing my first pair of EBFs. Can’t do this without a sexy witness to make the event official,” Umberto declared, sealing the deal with a bounce of his floppy, huge pectorals, which he deftly forced to snap taut and hard as bricks. Umberto squeezed his bulk through the door to the back corridor, Lee obediently following. “Um… bring that lotion with you, sexy Lee. We’re definitely gonna need it.” He sealed the remark with another deliciously sexy wink. The doors to the changing rooms (the other one being for female staff, although only three girls currently worked at Alderson’s) were not as wide as the previous doors Umberto had to stoop and squeeze through. This time he made sure his body was pumped up to its fullest as he tried to squeeze through. “Hmm, this won’t do. Good job you brought that lotion, Lee. You’re gonna have to lotion me up to help me squeeze all this muscled manliness through your inferior little changing room door,” said Umberto assuredly. “Oh fuck, Umberto, your sexy little Lee is gonna come very very soon,” Lee said, groaning as his lust gained further power over him. He noticed that he was becoming a little more daring with the choice of words he used to talk to the bodybuilder. “Don’t be shy, my sexy, and quite potential boyfriend-in-waiting. Lube me up so I can revel at the sight of my sexy exposed button-fly denim cut-offs.” Umberto’s voice had deepened to a sexy husky tone, and the slight Italian accent lent it a crisp accentuation that only added to his overall sexiness. His “boyfriend-in-waiting”. Had Lee heard him correctly, or was it just wishful thinking playing tricks on the twink’s hearing? “Okay, just a little bit longer. The right time for you to come is fast approaching. Hang in there a little. But before you unscrew the cap from the lotion bottle, I wanna sniff something to further heighten my own lust, which is now not only just self-adoring muscle lust, but also a lust for something else,” said Umberto, extending his reach as if to engulf Lee with his size and strength. Lee somehow knew what Umberto wanted to do. He completely gave in; he was powerless to resist. He let himself get picked up by Umberto, which the bodybuilder did all too easily. “Fuck, you feel weightless to me,” said Umberto after lifting Lee several feet off the floor. He raised him up so that his crotch was level with the most handsome face Lee had ever seen. Nay, not handsome… Umberto was beautiful beyond sane reasoning. The giant bodybuilder muscle-god pressed his nose and mouth to Lee’s crotch. He inhaled slowly and deeply, enjoying the aroma and wetness of Lee’s precum-sodden work pants. “Yum… you smell fantastic down there, sexy Lee,” said Umberto before running his tongue up and down Lee’s crotch area, liking the taste of the precum and the metallic aftertaste left from the buttons on his fly. He wanted to hold him tight and hug him forever, but there was still work to be done. In order to get to the mirror in the changing room, he had to fit through the door. The lotion was a vital tool that would help make that happen. How did I last this long, thought Lee as he squeezed a good handful of lotion into his palm. He’d lost track of the normal passage of time ever since first laying eyes on Umberto Morelli. It could have been minutes that passed, or hours; he just didn’t know one from the other. Usually he’d have jizzed himself well before now, and that wasn’t even in the presence of a muscle-god, just regular bodybuilders or porn stuff on the internet. He’d fucked plenty of guys since exploding onto the gay scene a couple years previously, and he’d even gone through a premature ejaculatory phase, however, that changed as he learned to fuck properly and make it as pleasurable as possible for both giver and receiver. It seemed as though his libido had developed a mind of its own and was helping Lee to keep itself holding on as long as possible so as not to ruin a single moment of an incredible situation that continued to intensify and drive his lust factor through the roof. “Oh I see your boss likes the good stuff,” Umberto commented, noticing the lotion was one of the more expensive brands. He beamed a broad grin and then turned around so his back was facing towards Lee. “Start by lotioning up my back, sexy boyfriend,” Umberto urged cheekily. Lee was stunned. He said ‘boyfriend’ this time, without the ‘in-waiting’ part. Lee began to worry this was some bizarre dream he was having. He’d passed out right at the till once before because he’d been late for his shift that morning and so had had to skip breakfast. Maybe the same thing had happened this time. Had he forgotten to eat today? His brain melted and turned to runny gloop which didn’t help. But it felt too real – far too stimulating – to be a dream. This had to be real. Umberto appeared to be into Lee as much as Lee was into him. Umberto was everything Lee could have ever dreamed of and lusted for. But was this as far as it would go? Could there be anything beyond this incredible encounter with a muscle-god? Lee made sure his hands and fingers were well-coated with the moisturising lotion. Umberto thought it fun to stand in front of the changing room door and fan out his back to its widest by doing a rear lat-spread, showing how the door was almost half a foot narrower on each side than his back and shoulders. Lee gasped, feeling himself go all wobbly. Still, he must soldier on. Umberto was adamant that Lee carry out his duty to its fullest. “Wow this door is ridiculously narrow, Lee my man. See how I’ve widened my back to make it easier for you to rub on the lotion? Wouldn’t want your delightful digits to get eaten up by the deep cuts between my back muscles. I could hide loose change in those muscle gullies. Heh!” Lee tentatively touched Umberto’s skin, starting at the lower back region. His waist-to-shoulder ratio was insane. Most men opted for a V-taper and so worked out to achieve that. But if Umberto’s taper were to be represented by a letter of the alphabet, it would be a very big uppercase ‘V’ in bold, with three ‘W’s side by side on top. Something like that anyway. Lee was aghast at how smooth, but hard the skin felt, as the muscles were expanded to their fullest. He gasped with a mixture of lust and anxiety as he rubbed in the lotion and quickly relaxed and began to enjoy the sensation of working his lotioned hands up and across the massive delta of Umberto’s back. “Wow, that feels so good, Lee. Keep going. Get more on there. I need to be really slippery with lotion so’s I can get through this fucking door. I can’t wait to see what I look like in my very much improved bodybuilder slut shorts.” Umberto was nothing but playfully and lustily enthusiastic. He was enjoying this experience as much as Lee was. Lee was silent now, concentrating on the task, trying his best to commit every muscle bump and valley to memory, in case he never saw Umberto again after this encounter. This memory would be deposited in his ‘wank bank’ forever after, and hopefully the ruined shirt Umberto had given him as a gift would never lose its muscle man-stink. Lee ran out of lotion half way up the spread of Umberto’s muscle wings, and so he had to squirt another good glob of it into his palm. He lubed his palms up again and returned to exploring the ever-moistening expanse of Umberto’s muscular landscape stretched before him. This time the lotion bottle made that sound when there is more air than lotion coming out of the nozzle. “Jeez, sexy Lee, I hope there’s enough lotion in that bottle. You still need to lube up my shoulders, beachball pectorals, arms and maybe even my legs, if I stand a chance of seeing myself in that mirror. I really can’t wait to look at myself properly since my last workout. I know I’m bigger than I was this morning. I need to see it or I’ll get upset. And you wouldn’t like to see Umberto get upset.” Umberto changed his pose to a rear double biceps. His mountainous arms bunched up and became rock hard boulders, thick veins cracking up through the skin the more he flexed. His rear traps and other back muscles bunched together and bulged to extremes as Lee worked more lotion into them. His palms quickly ran dry of the lotion and it was time for another squirt. There was only one squirt left. “Muh-maybe enough for your shoulders… and pecs, I think,” Lee once again stammered. “Shit, that may not be enough. Look at the fucking size of my shoulders, their sheer width even bones me up more than ever. And my pectorals are fucking gigantic.” Once again turning to face the incredibly fortunate twink, Umberto expertly made his muscle-tits bounce and roll and crack one striation after another across their corpulent masses. His pectorals were actually disproportionately large compared with the rest of his muscles. Umberto liked it that way, having a balloon chest so busty, it was getting harder and harder to see over them. When he’d be lying on the bench, pressing 1000 pounds of weight over and over, his entire field of vision would be taken up by super-swollen biceps pressing against the size of his pecs. In turn, this combined with the superior weight they displaced, making them bulge obscenely upward and forming a muscle cleavage that a grown man could lose a hand and wrist in, possibly half his forearm too. But he still wasn’t satisfied with the size of his pecs, or his overall size. “Lube up my big pecs next, sexy boy,” Umberto commanded, his tone guttural and his breath heavy, “I’ll bounce them like fucking crazy while you’re doing it.” Lee moaned lustily as he worked the cream into the heaving bodybuilder-bosoms. They felt so heavy as his fingers lingered around the swollen under-swells of his lower pectorals. He felt their heft in his hands and they had to weigh at least forty pounds apiece, maybe more. Umberto heaved and squeezed them together, forcing them to bulge hugely, inviting Lee to explore the canyon his busty pectorals formed as they were pressed together. “Work that cream into my cleavage, Lee, and then into the big dimples I can form on each side of my outer pectorals with minimal effort, just by lightly squeezing my biceps. I don’t even have to flex that much to dimple out my titan-tits.” Sure enough a deep delicious dimple formed on each side of Umberto’s pecs, big enough for Lee’s fists to become embedded in. More pec squeezing enticed Lee’s fingers to sensuously scurry his fingers across the massive globes, until finally he could bury his lotion-smeared digits deep into Umberto’s canyon cleavage. The cleavage hungrily devoured the lotion along with Lee’s fingers and even part of the hands themselves. Lee gasped further, his forehead beaded with sweat, and his dick pushing out his button-fly pants even further. He was close to blowing his wad. But still, Umberto demanded he explore further. “My pecs can swell even more if you play with my monster nips, Lee. Go on, tickle and twist them. Enjoy my nubs as much as they will enjoy you,” Umberto urged, throwing his head back in the throes of utter muscle bliss. He was obsessed with bodybuilding. He would never stop bodybuilding. He needed to bodybuild more and more, increasing in size and getting stronger, hotter, and way more beautiful than he currently was. And Lee would be his muse-cum-helper monkey, to put it into an amusing context. Lee got hold of the downward pointing nipples, each bigger than the tops of his thumbs. He started by inserting his fingers into each nipple ring and tugging them downward. The nubs felt so firm, so large and manly, and it took a bit of effort on Lee’s part to make them yield. The rings were quite sexy to interact with, but he wanted to give his full attention to the nipples proper. He removed his fingers from the rings so he could grasp the nipple flesh. He twisted them and played with them for a bit. Umberto gasped and moaned, loving every moment. He bounced the fuck out of his muscle boobs, working more and more blood and testosterone into them and causing a surge of both throughout his body. Both men had completely forgotten they were in the staff back area of a supermarket. This experience for both of them transcended reality, leaving behind the here and now. There was only timeless muscle-lust and the bliss it coerced into being. “Unnngh… so good, Lee. I love how you play with my nubs, and how you made my pectorals moist and glistening. More lotion, though… around my deltoids and upper arms. I need to get through that door now… NOW! I gotta see how I look in my exposed button-fly bodybuilder whore-denims before I fucking EXPLODE!!!! Grrrr!” The lotion was all but used up. Lee managed to get a little out onto his palm and did his best to smear as much as he could over the areas requested – nay, demanded – by Umberto. The melon-sized delts glistened less than satisfactorily as the lotion finally gave up its ghost. Lee began to panic. He needed to let some pressure out from his painfully tight boner crotch. He undid the waistband button and two of the fly buttons of his pants, and pushed his hand past the elastic of his boxer briefs in order to adjust his junk. It helped a little. How have I not come yet, he thought? Is it possible that Umberto exerted such a hold over him that he was capable of delaying Lee’s impending orgasm and explosion of jizz on a subliminal level? This chemistry between them had to be explored further. Umberto had fucked hundreds of men, mostly bodybuilders, and not one of them had had this much of an effect on his muscle arousal as that which Lee was capable of making him feel. A super skinny twink with glasses, and he was driving Umberto crazy with muscle lust, urging him to swell bigger and bigger than his muscles had swelled before. “I could run out to the shop floor and grab some more lotion from the shelf, if you like, buh… but I don’t think I’ll last long enough to get out there. My erection is now at full mast, Umberto. I’m packing ten inches of twink meat down there, and besides, I had to undo some of my buttons. Can’t do them back up again, not yet anyway,” Lee explained in honesty. “There’s no time for that, boyfriend,” Umberto growled. He said that word again. This was their first encounter and already he was calling him ‘boyfriend’. He continued: “I’ll just have to improvise. Grrrrrrr”. Umberto had to stoop and turn sideways to attempt to get through the door. His lotioned pecs and back created a sideways girth wider than the door by almost a foot. He was sweaty now, so at least the sweat was mixing with the lotion and helping him lube up further. But it still wasn’t enough to get through the door and to the precious mirror beyond. “Right. Fuck this!!!” Somehow he managed to squeeze partway through the door, his knees bent to lower his height somewhat. Then he attempted a half-twist of his body to force himself through further. He began to flex. Then he flexed some more. Then he flexed huger and huger. Lee heard the sound of splintering wood. Some plaster became dislodged from around the doorframe. Slowly but surely, Umberto was transforming the dimensions of the door frame to accommodate his gigantic muscle mass. The door itself, which had been opened inwards, immediately broke away from its hinges and flew across the changing room to strike a row of lockers at the back of the room. This gave Umberto a couple more inches to work with. The door frame buckled further. Wood continued to crack and split along with masonry becoming loose around the door frame. “Nearly there. Shoulders almost through!” He had now widened the door sufficiently to stand face to face with Lee, each mighty shoulder pushing the door frame out further on either side. Still with his head bowed forward and his knees half-bent, Umberto proceeded to bring himself up to full height. The backs of his traps bore the full force of mutilating the crossbeam that formed the horizontal top of the door frame. He applied more and more force, deforming the door further as he pushed upwards and outwards simultaneously. Was this a load-bearing wall? Lee was no architect, but Umberto’s incredible display of power made him not care if the entire store came down around them. He had all the buttons of his pants open, now, so it made it slightly easier for him to further resist the urge to blow his wad. The first three inches of his above average dick poked out of the top of his boxer briefs. No point hiding it now. “Wow, I look forward to getting to know your cock, Lee sexy man,” drooled Umberto as he flexed to his full height and titanic width. The door frame came completely away from the wall around it, shattering into splinters, which, fortunately, didn't find a home anywhere near Lee’s delicate skin. Still, Lee found himself having to run to a safe distance further down the corridor as Umberto finished performing such a superhuman feat of strength, The ceiling hadn’t collapsed, so that was something to be thankful for, but the damage was significant. Eugene would not be pleased, but with everything getting recorded by his CCTV, he’d have wank material to last him the rest of his life. A little structural damage could be dealt with easily enough. “There, now THAT’s a door befitting a bodybuilder my size. Fuck the prick who decided to create a door for hobbits,” Umberto boasted, pleased with his handiwork. Once through the door and into the changing room, Umberto pumped up to his full height and width, flaring his lats and bouncing his pectoral mountains simultaneously. He was a bit disappointed when he saw the mirror. “That’s a bit shit. Okay, so it’s a full length mirror, but it’s only two feet wide. I’m three times that wide, maybe. But it’ll have to do.” Umberto relaxed his posing and stood as far back from the mirror as the size of the room would allow. The fluorescent light overhead was bright and sufficient. Umberto looked down at his cut-offs, with their missing waistband, shortened length, and the exposed button-fly. His reflection (or part of it) filled the entire mirror. “Fucking amazing. You worked well on them, Lee. They’re so hot and I want you to convert all my jeans and pants from now on. Make them all EBFs. But you know what? I’m so horny now, I don’t think these buttons are going to hold. What do you think?” Lee didn’t know what to say. He was in awe of the muscle-god. It sounded like Umberto was planning that their ‘relationship’ be a long term thing. He liked the sound of that. “You can blow your load, now, honey. Umberto is pleased with the attention you’ve given him. Now to give you something back as a reward. But first get out of that uniform and your boxers. I wanna see all of you.” Lee went quiet again, eager to please the giant wall of mega-muscle before him. He hurried himself to complete nakedness and stood before Umberto, skinny, lanky, and naked as the day he was born. His erection was at full mast and it shot straight up level with his abs and well past his belly button. Umberto loved how hung he was for such a skinny guy. “Wow, that’s a gorgeous cock you have. Who’d have thought your button-fly could keep all that in without bursting apart?” Umberto’s words were too much. Lee moaned and his entire body shook as his balls began to throb for release of his spunk. It was Umberto’s cue to reach forward and effortlessly lift Lee upwards, drawing his quivering dick up to his manly, too-sexy lips. Just as Lee screamed in release of his salty créme, Umberto took hold of his cock and sucked it all the way into his mouth. Lee’s body tensed like iron in his grip as his spunk gushed down Umberto’s throat. The bodybuilder drank deeply, pleased – and a little surprised – that such a skinny guy could produce so much seed. Five shots of come, or maybe six, gushed down Umberto’s throat and he took Lee to the very last drop. Lee’s scream quietened and his body went limp in Umberto’s hold. The giant bodybuilder had been satiated, for now. He pulled Lee close to him, this time tenderly, and allowed the little guy to bury his face in his huge and beautiful pectorals. Lee nuzzled each pec with equal tenderness. Then he started sobbing unexpectedly. “That was… amazing… ohmygosh!” was all he could say. Umberto hugged him a little longer, before setting him down. There was a bench in the changing room where the male staff could sit down to take their work shoes on and off. He sat there, naked and quivering with a mixture of elation and nervous anxiety. Spent of his seed, his body needed time to adjust to normality again. Maybe it never would. He looked up at the massive muscle-god. “But what about you? Aren’t you gonna come as well?” An innocently put question that made Lee look even cuter. “Well I don’t want to ruin these beautiful improved cut-offs that now exist thanks to you,” Umberto explained. He added: “Besides, I shot a massive fucking load in the gym before I left it. Drenched four bodybuilders in the shower who then started having an orgy to get as much of my come into their mouths. It was quite a sight to behold. I didn’t even bother to shower. Just came over here to get some grub. Which reminds me, I’m fucking starving after my workout.” “So then, this is it? I don’t get to taste your muscle spunk? Can we do this again?” Lee was suddenly greatly concerned that Umberto had been fucking with him from the beginning just to get a mouthful of twink jizz. But Umberto smiled at him, warmly, his cocky demeanour now taking a back seat to something between friendliness and wanting something more. He lifted Lee onto the bench so that their eye levels were now the same. He raised a big callused mitt up to gently pinch Lee on the cheek. Of course, this caused his biceps and forearm muscles to collide, forcing more and more veins to freakishly bloat and swell with power. “Don’t worry, sexy Lee… MY sexy Lee. Had I known I’d meet someone like you at the most unexpected moment, I’d never have shot my litre-sized load back over in the gym. I was super horny after one of the best workouts of my life. Sometimes any horniness remaining manifests as playful arrogance, if that’s even a thing. I’m a little spent now, and I’ve had my fun for the time being. But I gotta pay the bills, so I have to get something to eat and then get to work. I just moved into the big warehouse apartment on Bridge Street and I gotta work to keep a roof over my head, and, of course, to pay for all the food and supplements I need to grow so fucking huge!” A tinge of the arrogant self-indulgent Umberto returned to finish his last sentence. Lee’s eyes grew wide with surprise. He couldn’t believe what he was hearing. “Did you say Bridge Street? Why… I live right across the street from that apartment. How come I never saw you before today? You’re impossible to miss.” Lee couldn’t believe that the man of his dreams was very much a reality, and lived just a few metres from his own flat. “Just moved in yesterday. I didn’t unpack. Just hit the weights hard. I’ll have a full gym set up in the place eventually. But for now Gridiron will suffice. It’s for the genetically gifted hyper-muscled bodybuilders who want to grow even bigger. My kinda place. But I really can’t wait to get to know you better. Hey I never even got your surname, did I?” Umberto’s lust had levelled out. He behaved quite gentlemanly now, but he was the type that could explode into a massive most muscular at any moment and anger up the testosterone in his balls again, setting it off like a nest of disturbed hornets. “It’s Fordham. Lee Fordham,” Lee replied. “Nice to meet you, Lee Fordham. Umberto Morelli really likes what he sees. And Umberto Morelli really wants to get to know you better. Are you free tomorrow evening for dinner? I know this great Italian pizza place on Timpani Street. I have an account there. But it’s quite a formal dress code, too. Do you own a dress shirt and bow tie? I’m really into bow ties.” Umberto lifted Lee down from the bench and bent down to pick up his clothes for him. In fairness Lee could have done with a shower before going back to work, but he had a feeling Eugene would go easy on him. Besides, it had to be near the end of his shift, now that a sense of the normal passage of time had returned to Lee. “I also love bow ties. I’ve got a drawer full of them,” Lee beamed. He couldn’t believe it… Umberto was asking him out on a date. A proper date. He’d never been on one of those before, usually scoring with guys at gay bars or occasional internet hookups. “Great. Meet me outside my apartment at 8pm. Hopefully the sun will still be out and we can casually stroll hand in hand to the restaurant, dressed in our finest and turning the heads of everyone we pass. But we won’t give a shit. Fuck them. I’ve got too much muscle to care.” And to illustrate unabashedly, the bodybuilder brought his arms up and popped out a huge double biceps. His muscle peaks blasted upward like new mountains being birthed from the earth. Lightning flashes of veins cracked across every surface. Lee gasped yet again. And then Umberto was gone, squeezing through the enlarged doorway he had made for himself. Wearing only his denim cut-offs with the buttons shining and fully exposed, he left via the delivery entrance, deciding not to cause too much of a commotion given that he was completely shirtless. He could have used a shower. Plaster dust and splinters of wood still clung to some of the more moisturised parts of his muscles. Fuck it, he’d still turn heads wherever he went. He was a muscle-god and so to him normal rules no longer applied. Later on, Lee was at his locker, having had a shower after such a spectacular afternoon. Eugene was upset over the damage Umberto had made to the changing room door, but Lee said all the wanking he’d be doing to the recordings of Umberto being cocky and self-obsessed with his displays of unabashed and jaw-dropping muscularity and strength, would more than make up for the damage. Eugene was okay with it. He looked forward to reviewing those recordings at home on his computer later that evening. Of course first he would have to get in a handyman to repair damage to the changing room. Sam’s shift ended when Lee’s did. Their lockers were side by side. Sam made casual chat with Lee as they changed clothes, mostly about the damage the hulking bodybuilder had caused to the door. Then, more confidently, Sam asked Lee out for a drink, but Lee declined, much to Sam’s dismay. That was the first time the newbie had asked him out for a drink, and it further cemented in his mind that Sam might indeed be gay, given that he’d opted for the exposed button-fly version of the mens work pants, rather than the concealed fly. Feeling somewhat emboldened, Lee decided to raise the issue of Sam’s choice of work pants. “So you went for the sexier choice of work pants, just like the boss and me. I hope you’re not attempting to suck up to Eugene,” Lee joked as he slipped into a tee-shirt and running shorts. His uniform would need washing. It reeked of precum and sweat, otherwise he would have worn it home. The tee-shirt and shorts in his locker were just for emergencies. “Yeah, they’re pretty cool. I like how they look on me. A break from the norm eh?” Sam, despite being a bit chubby, was still quite good looking. Lee had hooked up with confident chubby guys before and they were pretty good in the sack, although Lee’s number one choice of guy would always be a bodybuilder. And Umberto has certainly raised the bar in that respect, only his bar was supporting a massive 1000 pounds for 12 reps at a time. Sam was the type that stripped both top and bottoms off at the same time, unashamed to be seen only in his tiny, sexy undies as he rummaged in his locker for his day clothes. He dropped his deodorant on the floor and gleefully bent down to retrieve it, careful to make sure that the luminous pink thong he wore was in full view of Lee. It divided his portly bubble butt nicely, the thin thong strap at the rear easily swallowed up by his cavernous crack. Being a bit on the short side, he made up for it in other ways. Lee felt his dick quivering excitedly in his shorts. But if Sam had anything planned from flirting with Lee, then it wasn’t happening in a locker room that reeked of bodybuilder muscle stink. Sam slipped into a pair of black Levis jeans cut short to his knees. His thighs were chunky and his hips a little too wide, but the jeans looked great on him. Especially the exposed button-fly front he’d created for himself with a pair of scissors. Lee almost shrieked with delight. Another recruit to club EBF, it seemed. Then Sam, growing bolder by the minute, pulled a stretchy ribbed sky blue tee-shirt out of his bag, only he’d snipped a good four inches off the bottom. It hung from his doughy chest as a crop top, stopping just above a navel encircled with fine blonde hair that darkened slightly to the beginning of a hot pubic line above the waistband of his jeans. Lee’s dick grew instantly hard. He liked crop tops, too, and resolved to start wearing them himself, provided the weather stayed warm and sunny. Lee found himself liking Sam more and more with each passing moment. That was when Sam leaned forward, having to stand on his tiptoes to reach Lee’s luscious lips. What had been a spontaneous superficial friend-to-friend peck on the lips soon saw the guys thrusting their tongues into each other’s mouths, tasting and probing for all they were worth. “Fuck going for a drink,” Lee gasped, much surprised by this sudden turn of events. He added: “You’re coming home with me.” And with a playful pat on his arse, Lee left Aldersons with Sam Wickham, not knowing where the evening would take them. PART 2 “You’re flat’s nice,” Sam said to Lee when they arrived at Lee’s place. It was just a two-roomer, with the bed, living and dining area all combined. A door led through to a bathroom barely big enough to shower, shave and take a leak in. That was it. Lee lived quite frugally and didn’t have a lot of clutter. But he had a big wardrobe full of clothes, and a chest of drawers for undies and socks and so forth. “It’s not much, but all I can afford on Aldersons wages,” he replied, almost bashfully. He liked how Sam had suddenly come out of his shell, but having had his load shot into the throat of the biggest bodybuilder he’d ever seen, Lee was feeling a little depleted. He also liked, however, that Sam had made such a spontaneous pass at him back in the changing room, although he couldn’t get Umberto out of his thoughts. “Yeah, I know the feeling. I live with my granny. She’s always drunk and breaking stuff, so I pretty much just stay in my room playing video games and leave her to her own business,” Sam said, inviting himself to sit down on Lee’s capacious queen-sized bed. “Mmmm… comfy. I wonder what fun we could have in this bed,” said Sam, forwardly. He made himself more comfortable by removing his crop top and unbuttoning the top button of his EBF denims. He rested his back against a pillow and placed one forearm behind his head. With his other hand he started to rub his crotch. Gaps appeared between his exposed button-fly as his dick thickened with chubbiness. Lee watched, interested, but wishing Sam had muscles as big as Umberto. But Sam was truly beautiful even though he was a bit on the overweight side. He wasn’t shy about being overweight, and loved to show off his puffy nipples that pushed out from light brown areolas. Lee wasn’t sure why he did what he did next, but reason and logic had decided to take the day off ever since Umberto came into their lives. “Here, sniff this. Breathe in his smell real deep, and tell me I wasn’t and still aren’t having some amazing dream,” said Lee. He didn’t remember putting it in the pocket of his shorts before leaving work earlier, but there it was: the panel of denim he’d removed from Umberto’s shorts, one of two souvenirs he would hopefully never part with. He tossed it towards Sam and it landed on his doughy gut near to his gorgeous treasure trail of darker pubes. “Oh I see what this is. I bet it smells amazing,” said Sam passing the denim strip across his nostrils like the way toffee-nosed types sniff a fine and expensive cigar. He drew in deeply, allowing the microscopic particles of Umberto’s bodybuilder muscle-stink to intoxicate his senses. His crotch swelled further and more visibly. Lee’s shorts began to tent outwards at the front. “Yum… I could sniff this all day. What exactly happened with you and the giant god of muscle-manliness earlier in Eugene’s office?” “He posed a lot, flexing his muscles and being a total alpha show-off. It was hard getting his shorts down past his massive thighs. And his dick was fucking huge. I think he was growing as he got more and more turned on. I eventually couldn’t keep my load in and when I shot it off he lifted me up in time to swallow the lot,” Lee explained. He reached into his bag for the tattered remains of the other souvenir, Umberto’s shirt that was barely a shirt when worn by a mountainous god. The flat soon reeked of come and sweat far stronger than the most hardcore bodybuilding gyms. Lee continued his account of earlier, and both guys grew more and more aroused: “He was too big to get through the changing room door because he wanted to see how the shorts looked on him, and you know the changing room has a full-length mirror. And you saw what he did to the door.” The tattered shirt was stinking so much now. It was strange, like it was getting stinkier and more arousingly pungent, although that was impossible, was it not? “Yeah he can’t be of this world, Lee. He simply can't be. Do you like how swollen my nipples look when I’m turned on?” There was no denying that Sam Wickham was looking more and more hot and pleasing to the eye with each passing minute. What the hell was going on? Had they somehow crossed over to a parallel universe, where massive bodybuilders that defied all physical laws lived and breathed and reigned superior over the mundane masses? “Your nips are amazing,” said Lee. He wanted to fuck Sam, now, but wasn’t sure if he was a top of a bottom. His arse was big and bubbly, if a bit flabby, but it would easily take all ten inches of Lee’s big, hungry cock. But before he could advance on the short, blonde stud, Sam was off the bed and across the room so as to grab Umberto’s shirty remains off Lee. “I wanna be your randy little Incredible Hulk,” Sam growled, and dressed up in the shredded shirt as best as its tattered flaps of cotton would allow. He looked stupid with it on, but neither of them cared. Lee formed an anxious look on his face as it suddenly occurred to him that Sam’s body odour might interfere with Umberto’s muscle-stink, and somehow change it. But what if it made the smell even better? “Mmmm the smell is amazing. I’d love to be a big bodybuilder and do insane things to you,” teased Sam, rubbing Umberto’s muscle stink into his soft skin. His nipples bulged more hugely, now, looking more like the fertile, nourishing nubs of a woman than of a hot young bloke. “We shouldn’t do this, Sam. I feel like we’re meddling in affairs we shouldn’t be,” Lee chewed his bottom lip to stop it from quivering. His ten incher was now at full mast, pushing out his shorts further and further. Umberto’s smell was almost choking their olfactory senses, but the pleasure of it was indescribable. “Oh man… bodybuilding… bodybuilding… body-fucking-building. I want it so much,” said Sam making muscle poses and growling like an adolescent in heat. Lee lost control and pushed Sam across the room. The intoxicated duo landed on the bed, with Lee and all of his six feet of lanky leanness lying on top of Sam. Lee kissed him forcibly, now also making angry noises as his horniness intensified. They rolled around on the bed, interchanging positions and getting more of the shirt stink on the duvet. The smell seemed to get stronger and stronger. Lee pinned down Sam’s hands and the blonde made no attempt to break free. His mouth and tongue hungrily explored Sam’s face and neck, before working down to his less manly-looking chest with its disproportionately large and suckable buds, which Lee tasted and found delicious. He released one of Sam’s hands so he could fondle his stomach, tracing down through his treasure trail to pop the buttons of his cut-offs and release Sam’s rod. Sam’s pudgy dick was already too extended and swollen for his skimpy thong to contain and it popped out and thickened with mass and throbbing veins. “I’m a grower, a fucking huge grower,” Sam gasped as Lee dropped to his knees so he could suck the precum off Sam’s beautiful cock. It was about seven inches hard, but it was also very thick, and it filled Lee’s mouth sufficiently. Lee sucked him off to a point where it seemed Sam would come in his mouth, but he had to taste more and more of him, especially his wonderfully fat, round balls that were already charging with lusty juices. “I want you so naked,” Lee snarled, pulling the tattered plaid shirt away from the short blonde stud. It was warm in the flat now, and the guys glistened with sweat from the effort of being so suddenly turned on by one another. Sam found the strength to flip away from the bed, simultaneously grabbing Lee and flinging him onto the bed. Now out of his clothes Lee’s super leanness seemed to compliment the chunkier Sam. “Wow, your cock is huge. It must be nine inches,” Sam marvelled. “It’s ten,” Lee gasped and his big dick twitched and pulsed with the energy of sexually-charged youth. “I’d love it to be over a foot long, though,” he added. “I want to be enormous all over,” Sam said, before taking all of Lee’s ten inches into his mouth until he almost gagged. He’d obviously done this thing before, and he deftly pleasured Lee’s big dick over and over. They now reeked of bodybuilder muscle-musk. It was heavenly. “Imagine my big nipples on bodybuilder pectorals,” Sam managed to murmur in between sucks. “Huge… get fucking huge, Sam. Make Umberto look small,” Lee pleaded as his lust rose to critical levels. They changed positions once more, with Sam lying with his back on the stinky bed. He arched his pelvis upward, and Lee caught his legs by the ankles and pushed, bringing Sam’s legs up and over and revealing his plump anus invitingly. “Put it in me,” Sam growled, and Lee was only too pleased to oblige. An arse as well-formed and capacious as Sam’s was simply made for a big dick. Lee wondered how many dicks had been caressed by that tight hole. Lee entered Sam, slowly at first, but then momentum increased and Lee was soon pounding Sam somewhat aggressively, not that Sam minded in the slightest. They fucked for what seemed like ages, Lee taking Sam repeatedly up his hole, and in other positions, too. Then they changed roles and Lee got to feel Sam’s chubby mass of manhood inside his modest anus. Both guys tasted each other’s jizz and they drank each other dry, with Sam’s larger balls producing way much more spurting spunk than Lee was capable of producing so soon after feeding it to Umberto Morelli. After several screaming orgasms, the boys collapsed on the big reeking bed, to reflect on the day that had been. Outside the sun began to set. “Fancy some takeout?” Lee suggested. Both lads had forgotten they had appetites, with food taking a back seat to other fancies. “Yeah, Pizza would be great. But we should take a shower first,” said Sam. “Nah, I don’t want us to lose Umberto’s stink. I forgot to tell you he just moved in across the street, into the warehouse apartment. He obviously needs a lot of space to live in. He’d never fit inside this place,” said Lee. “Wow, lucky you, living so close to him. Maybe he’ll let you play with his muscles once in a while,” Sam suggested. “That would be amazing. He really had an effect on me today. And then what we just did… I really wasn’t expecting that. Have you been with many guys, Sam?” “Um… just a few. I only came out a few months ago. My friends know. My granny doesn’t. My parents are divorced. Mum lives in Scotland, and Dad travels a lot for work. We mostly facetime. I don’t have any siblings. What about you?” Sam snuggled into sweaty Lee, liking how his skinny body looked so anatomical due to his lack of body fat. It contrasted his own doughiness quite nicely. “I moved here to be independent and gay. There’s not much to tell. Just boring stuff. But I like my life and I’m obsessed with exposed button-fly pants and jeans, and also, of course… massive bodybuilders.” Lee reached for his phone and to an app that would order them a big pizza and some fries they could share. While they waited, they cuddled and chatted further. “Yeah I only ever wear exposed button pants. And I love crop-tops, as you’ve already seen. I wished we lived back in the early seventies, when every second guy you’d pass on the street would be wearing EBFs,” Sam’s gaze seemed to look into the aether, as if drawn to a memory of years before they were born. “You know your stuff. It’s great having someone to share a rare fetish with, other than Eugene. I’ll make some crop-tops out of a few old shirts tomorrow. Maybe we could go clubbing in them,” Lee enthused. Just for fun Lee got up off the bed and dressed in Sam’s clothes. The crop-top was obviously swimming on him, and the jeans which Sam had cut to just above his knees ended halfway down his slender thighs. He buttoned up all of the buttons only to discover how loose the waistband was. “Heh, look at how loose they are around my waist, Sam. What waist size are you?” “Thirty-four. I know, I could lose a few pounds, or at least trim off some of the fat,” Sam patted his slight paunch proudly, causing his love handles to jiggle. “Haha, my bony waist is only twenty-eight. But watch this.” Lee turned to the side and put his arms behind his head. He took a few breaths and then sucked in his stomach as deeply as he could. “Holy shit,” said Sam, his eyes almost coming out on stalks. Lee’s stomach vacuum made his torso diminish in girth as though only a couple of inches existed between his spine and belly-button. “Just one of my party tricks. Maybe I’ll show you others,” Lee winked. Then he added: “Hey, let's have some fun when the pizza delivery guy arrives. I usually order from the same place. I got us a meat supreme. Rex is the delivery guy and he’s a hottie. Is it okay to remove the waistband from your EBFs? I promise it’ll make them look even sexier on you. More of that hot treasure trail on show, and you’ll still have the other four buttons down the front to show off.” Sam thought about it. “Yeah, go ahead. We can be all slutty with Rex when he arrives. Maybe he’ll want to hang out with us for a bit,” Sam winked mischievously. Lee went to work on the denims. It only took a minute to cut around the circumference of the jeans with his trusty scissors. “Here, try them on for me now,” Lee playfully ordered. Sam was only too keen to oblige. Lee opened his wardrobe inside of which was a full-length mirror attached to the door. “Wow, they look great. And my nipples are fully erect, too,” said Sam cheerily. Lee then rummaged around in his wardrobe and found a trashed pair of EBF cut-offs that were almost completely backless, save for a thong-strip seam at the back that was easily guzzled up by his crack. “Are these slutty enough, ya think?” said Lee with an impish wink. “So hot. I wonder if Rex will get all horned up by Umberto’s muscle-stink when he arrives and it hits him in the face?” The boys had gotten used to the smell, but it was still very present in the flat. It wasn’t too long before the doorbell sounded. “Pizza!” “Great, I’m famished,” said Sam, but Lee made a face. “Strange, that doesn’t sound like Rex. It’s a deeper voice,” said Lee. He looked through the peephole in the door. “Holy shit, wait until you see the size of this guy,” he whispered back to Sam who was admiring himself in front of the mirror. He really liked the no-waistband look. Lee excitedly opened the door, wearing only the slutty EBF thong that had originally been a full pair of jeans. The delivery guy was a hunk, and very well built, but nowhere near to matching Umberto for size and sheer muscle mass. The bodybuilder was bald, with slate grey eyes, handsome face finished by a trim black goatee. Lee thought he might have seen him in Aldersons once, which suggested he might lift at Gridiron. “That’ll be eighteen seventy, buddy,” he said handing over the food and Lee’s cock began to twitch as the bodybuilder’s eyes were drawn downward to what Lee was barely wearing. “Um, let me get my wallet. My shorts are so small they don’t have any pockets,” Lee teased, cursorily shooting a sly wink back at Sam. “I can see that,” the bodybuilding hunk replied, and then, somewhat boldly: “What’s the story with those anyway? Ever hear of zippers?” “Um, exposed button-fly is all the rage these days,” Lee lied, “and getting quite popular with bodybuilders, too. What do you think of them?” The bodybuilder just snorted something incomprehensible, although he had invited himself into the flat and nodded politely to Sam. “You’re a big fella, have you ever competed?” Sam asked. “Did a contest a while back. I placed seventh. I’m trying to bulk up to get heavy enough to train at Gridiron,” said the bodybuilder. He then glanced at his watch somewhat impatiently. “Ah right. We work at Aldersons supermarket right across the street from that gym. I thought I’d seen you in our store once before, and so reckoned you were already a member. We get a lot of bodybuilders in the store because we sell a lot of supplements and clothing for bodybuilders,” Lee went on. “I’ve been there once or twice. Strange dress code on the pants of the male staff,” said the bodybuilder. “Have you ever heard of Umberto Morelli? He came into the store today. He’s gigantic,” Lee just had to ask. “Yeah, I know of him. He’s freaky huge alright. I’d kill to be that size. Say, it smells like a gym in here. You guys been working out?” The bodybuilder warmed to them, slightly. “Well we were doing a workout, of sorts… on one another,” Sam teased, and groped a handful of his button-fly crotch. “So you two are gay? Easy to tell from your slutty gay shorts,” the bodybuilder laughed. “Here’s the money for the food. You’re welcome to stay and have some with us,” said Lee innocently enough. The bodybuilder considered the offer. “Well I was doing a favour for my brother. He owns the pizza parlour. Three of his delivery guys are off sick. Some bug going around. I haven’t eaten since my last protein shake. Fuck it, my brother’s a cunt anyway.” The bodybuilder made himself comfortable over in the dining corner of the flat. Lee only had two chairs and a formica table from which to eat. He hoped the chair wasn’t too uncomfortable for the muscle-man. “I’m Lee and this is Sam,” said Lee, happy to have another unplanned houseguest. “I’m John,” said the bodybuilder. He took off his jacket to reveal a tight red polo shirt painted over delicious muscles. At a glance Lee took him to be around two hundred and fifty pounds. He had bulging pecs and biceps and was definitely in his bulking phase as there weren’t too many veins-a-popping. “Nice to meet you John,” said Sam, lusting for the hunk. Lee got some plates for the pizza and fries. He indicated that Sam would take the other chair. Lee was content to stand. And so the impromptu threesome began to chow down. It so happened that Lee, never one for having a big appetite, managed just one slice of pizza and some fries. Sam managed three slices, whilst John finished off the rest of the food with gusto. He let out a long, loud belch of satisfaction and then patted his cobblestone belly. “This will count as my cheat meal for the week,” he decided. What he said next startled Sam who at this point had put his crop-top back on. Lee was content to stay shirtless in his trashy EBF thong shorts. John didn’t seem to mind. “You’ve got a decent bit of muscle on you, Sam. It looks good. How much do you bench? Those tits didn’t come from nowhere.” It was then Sam realised that somehow his body had changed. But how was that possible? “Um… huh?” Sam couldn’t respond properly at first. But Lee responded on his behalf. “Fuck, Sam… you… you’ve grown some muscle. Buh-but how?” Sure enough, beneath the crop top the beginning of abs and cum-gutters could now be seen. His waist seemed definitely trimmer. A couple of veins snaked around his forearms and small balls formed – where before his biceps were under a blanket of dough – as he bent and moved his arms. His crop-top tented out a little, caused by a chest that was definitely firmer and projected outward more than before. His jeans felt looser, and the cut-off ends were no longer just above his knees, rather an inch or so higher up his thighs than before. John seemed intrigued by Sam’s and Lee’s reactions. “Maybe it’s the smell… from the shirt. I wore the shirt. We rolled around on the bed in its muscle-musk. Could that be the reason this happened?” Sam removed his crop-top and went over to the mirror. He checked himself out in detail and couldn’t believe his eyes. His BMI had significantly lowered. He still had some fat, but not as much as before. He bounced his new pecs and squealed in delight. “But I got covered in that musk as well, so how come I’m as skinny as ever?” Lee seemed disappointed. Sure, he loved being a skinny twink with a big cock, and he’d failed to make bodybuilding a lifestyle in the past, but he wouldn’t have turned his nose up at some spontaneous “muscle-growth-without-effort”. What had happened to Sam was nothing short of a miracle. Wait, something felt different. Pressure had formed inside Lee’s slut-jeans-thong, of a kind he’d never felt so strongly before. The front of the shorts bulged obscenely, gaps appearing between the button-fly and tufts of pubic hair poking through. He ran half-panicking, half-excitedly to the bathroom and slammed the door. Sam looked at John and neither spoke. After a few seconds of silence: “FUCK!!!!” “What is it, Lee? Are you okay?” Sam checked out his lats in the mirror. They were small, but definitely there. He groped and twisted his body into all sorts of poses, trying to make his new muscles pop. Lee came back out into the living area, this time he was completely nude. His boner was at full mast, and… what a boner it was. It had to be at least a foot long. It seemed a little thicker to Sam than when he had it down his throat and up his arse earlier. “Um…er… Sam… go to the knife drawer and take out my ruler. I need to confirm this,” said Lee, excitedly, shaking a long, slender finger in the direction of the knife drawer by the sink. Even John the bodybuilder seemed impressed by the size of the twink’s schlong. The gym he currently attended had some gay exhibitionists in it, and they’d often get so horny after workouts, they’d be showing off their jewels in the shower and locker room as much as their muscle gains. He was used to that sort of thing. Sam rummaged for the ruler and gave it to Lee. Being so lean there were no mammoth pectorals obscuring his gaze as he looked down at the massive penis attached to so much trimness. He set the ruler along one side of his dick and was dumbstruck that it was shorter than the rigid shaft by at least three quarters of an inch. The dick had gained almost three inches in length. He gripped it in his hand and knew straight away that it had also thickened. Where he’d had a considerably above-average cock earlier, he now boasted a monster dick that would make a lot of porn stars sick with envy. “I’m fuckin’ huge,” he almost screamed. “Whatever you guys are on, I need the number of your supplier,” said John, completely into what was going on in the flat. What had started out as a shitty evening for him, had definitely become something that more than piqued his interest. He hadn’t been completely honest with Lee and Sam. Yes, his brother was down three delivery guys that evening, but John was working for him to help pay off a loan he owed him. John had fallen on hard times in his journey to become a huge bodybuilder, bigger than Umberto Morelli, having spent that loan on as many “get big as quickly as possible” methods in order to fuel and expedite his chosen lifestyle. He was unquestionably a bodybuilder to look at, but he seldom showed off his muscles because his chest, shoulders and back were covered in acne from the steroids. He also found it hard to get an erection, so any HGH and testosterone shots he could get via the black market was why he owed his brother close to ten grand. These two supermarket clerks seemed to have stumbled upon a muscle and cock growth miracle. And he wanted in. “We’re not entirely sure how this happened, John,” said Sam, now also nude in order to see if he’d had any growth elsewhere. Sure enough: “My dick’s bigger, too. I used to be seven inches hard, but I think I gained at least another inch.” The ruler confirmed he was now exactly eight inches with a rock-hard boner. His balls felt heavier, too. “Could it have anything to do with the muscle-cum-stink in here? I’ve delivered pizza to hundreds of addresses. I’ve delivered to other bodybuilders wanting their cheat meals after heavy workout sessions, and they answer the door wearing very little cuz they just had sex with their girlfriends or whatever, and never once have I smelt a scent like this, not even from other bodybuilders. So I’ll ask again… what shit are you two on?” Lee and Sam didn’t take kindly to John’s sudden change of mood (most likely a result of too much juicing). “We’re not on anything. Honest.” Lee was nervous now, as was Sam. John was a lot bigger and stronger than they were, and he was becoming aggressive. “I don’t fuckin’ believe you,” John snarled. And to emphasise his rising impatience, he picked up one of the kitchen chairs like it weighed nothing, and threw it across the room. It missed Sam by inches, and smashed into many pieces when it struck the wall over the headboard of Lee’s bed. Both Sam and Lee cringed in fright, losing their boners and fearing for their safety. Would they have time to make it to the fire escape? They’d never get past John to get to the front door. He had them trapped. John made a lunge for Lee, but he managed to jump onto the bed and then off again to get close to Sam near the wardrobe. The boys now held onto each other for dear life. John’s forward momentum caused him to land face down on the bed. He rolled sideways and landed on the floor with a loud grunt and heavy thud. He was momentarily dazed, giving the boys a chance to make it to the fire escape. Lee opened the window and clambered out first, intending to lend assistance to the bulkier, shorter Sam in case he had trouble getting out through the window. They hoped John was too bulky to pursue. But he didn’t follow them. What was going on? Had he cracked his head open when he rolled on to the floor? “Fuck, this is shit. We should never have ordered pizza,” said Lee as they cowered outside on the fire escape. Thank heavens it wasn’t winter time or they’d be freezing right now. Still, they trembled in fear, not knowing what would happen next. Then, after the longest, quietest minute in their lives: “Thanks guys. I think I found what I'm looking for. See ya around,” said John, his short-lived tantrum abated. They heard the front door slam. But they stayed out on the fire escape a little longer. They said nothing for about a minute. Sam bravely stuck his head through the window to make sure John had left. “He’s gone, I’m sure of it. We can go back inside now.” The boys got back inside and didn’t say much, as they were still a little shocked by how such an amazing day had been soiled by John’s behaviour. Sam set about clearing bits of broken chair off the bed. Finally, in order to break the awkward silence: “My granny has fold-up lawn chairs in her garage. I’ll bring one over tomorrow to replace this.” “Thanks,” Lee croaked. He decided to help Sam clear up the broken chair. Afterward the boys held each other close in bed. They played with each other’s changed anatomies for a little while, but neither were in the mood to do much. “Do you notice something different about the flat?” Sam asked, as Lee caressed his beginner pecs with something short of lusty enthusiasm. His nipples sat firmly on each delicious mound, bigger and more succulent than before. “Yeah, Umberto’s muscle-stink… can’t smell it so much any more. We were covered in the musk when we had all that sex earlier.” Lee pulled some duvet up to his nose and inhaled deeply. The smell was still there, but weakened compared to earlier. “That’s what must have made us grow. You wanted a bigger dick, and I wanted to be a huge bodybuilder. Our lust must have made our wishes come true, fuelled entirely by the shirt of a giant bodybuilder.” The boys looked at one another, their eyes blazing wide. “THE SHIRT!!!” They both cried in unison. They leapt out of bed and started a frantic search for the shirt. They couldn’t find it anywhere. “John must have found the shirt when he fell off the bed, and realised it has special properties. That’s what he meant when he said he’d found what he was looking for.” Sam’s “Eureka” moment was soon dragged down by a sinister undertow. “Well I had the shirt on, and much of my fat melted away to be replaced by at least ten to fifteen pounds of muscle. Do you have a scale here? I’d like to weigh myself,” Sam asked. “In the bathroom beside the toilet. I never use it. Don’t need to. It was here when I moved in,” Lee explained. Sam went to the bathroom, leaving the door open as he stepped on the scale. “One fifty three, down from one sixty eight last time I weighed myself. I definitely lost weight since this morning, but I’ve gained muscle. That’s impossible to achieve naturally in such a short span of time.” “As is me adding almost three inches to my erect penis. And if the shirt gave you muscles, and then I got a bigger dick from fucking you, maybe there is something of a chemical nature to the muscle-stink from the shirt, that could cause John to also transform himself.” Lee grew worried. Neither of them wanted a cunt like John to get any bigger by interacting with the shirt. “We need to get the shirt back, Lee,” said Sam. He had hoped he’d get to wear the shirt again – or at least sniff it – and grow his muscles even bigger. “I have an idea. But we’ll need help to ensure it goes smoothly.” Lee gave Sam an encouraging peck on the lips. The boys got dressed. It was approaching eleven o’ clock at night. Lee took Sam outside and gazed across an almost deserted Bridge Street road and to the warehouse apartment on the other side. With the upper front facing mostly glass, the apartment would get a lot of light during the day. And the boys were in luck. There were lights on inside, which meant one thing: “Umberto’s home,” said Lee with a reassuring smile. PART 3 Umberto scarcely had time to unpack, as he’d only just moved into his apartment the previous day. The former warehouse had been converted into a capacious dwelling, with plenty of living space, as well as storage space in the loft, and an open plan layout which meant his living space and personal gym would pretty much meld into one. Should he require help if he needed it, a few pec bounces, lat spreads, and double bis would easily have the local young men running towards him, heavy with lust for the massive muscle god. He loved bodybuilding. He loved living the life of a bodybuilding muscle-god. He loved to show off his muscles, and in turn have his muscles worshipped by as many guys as he could interact with and still do all the other things you needed to do just to get from one day to the next. Keith Doppler, who’d been buying groceries in Aldersons earlier that day, had decided to follow Umberto to see where he lived. From the second he laid eyes on the man-mountain, he was obsessed with him. He struggled to come to terms with his sexuality, even trying to live a bisexual lifestyle, so at least he could be into chicks as well as guys. But seeing Umberto Morelli for the first time, tipped the balance of his sexual preferences well and truly over the pink fence and into “Gayville” as a permanent resident. He behaved like a muscle-jock, even though he’d not played sports or worked out as much as he should have in several years. He still had more muscle than the average bloke, but he’d built a good bit of fat on top of the muscle. However, he still carried himself like an alpha jock if only to bolster his confidence and mask his insecurities. Umberto couldn’t have muscle-strutted into Aldersons at a more perfect moment. Seeing him altered something in Keith’s brain. He no longer wanted to be one who should be looked up to and envied for his physical prowess on and off the rugby field. He wanted Umberto all to himself, to serve him and worship him as a god. Umberto had walked the short distance home from Aldersons, basking in smug delight as he got so many stares from passers-by. His only clothing were, of course, his EBF denim cut-offs. He was huge, bigger than any bodybuilder the local townsfolk had ever seen in their lives. And he was only too willing to show off his gigantic muscles to the world. Being summer, it wasn’t quite dry enough for a hosepipe ban, and so Umberto beamed a conceited smile when he saw a hot teenager hosing down a Volkswagen Beetle in his driveway. The shirtless youth was dark-haired and really cute, if a little doughy around the middle. “Hey buddy, turn that hose my way. I need cooling off, and I’m dirty from my door-widening experience earlier,” he confidently hollered. The youth turned toward him and looked aghast with that “deer caught in the headlights of an oncoming vehicle” look that most people display when they see a massive bodybuilder. The youth’s shorts tented out instantly as his boner formed. But he was happy to oblige Umberto, and so turned the spray on the huge bodybuilder. “Heh heh, I can turn any guy gay just having them look at me,” he sniggered. He stood outside the youth’s driveway and did a full lat spread towards him. His muscle-bod heaved and hulked upwards and outwards and he pushed his pectorals up with such force, the bulbous, beefy shelves whacked off his chin. Thick striations – deep enough to lose half your fingers in – cracked across his chest. He sucked in his abdominals, making a deep and dark vacuum that made him look more enormous than ever. The cool water spray drenched his body, washing all of the dust off him. By now all of the lotion Lee had rubbed into him earlier had been completely absorbed, and so Umberto was pleased to be wet and glistening again. “That feels so good, kid,” said Umberto, doing a full turn so that he could flare out his back for the youth to faint at the sight of. Some distance away, Keith watched from behind a tree. He was in awe of Umberto. His boner throbbed uncomfortably in his boxers. “Bodybuilder, bodybuilding to be bodybuilt ‘cos he’s into bodybuilding his bodybuilder’s body,” Keith chanted as his lust intensified. Simply uttering the word “bodybuilding”, and its conjugations, was enough to get him turned on. He slipped one hand into his shorts, and tweaked one of his exposed nipples with the other. There weren’t many people around this time of the early evening, but he didn’t care. No one would even notice Keith and what he was doing with gigantic Umberto flexing magnificently just a few paces away. And so as Umberto enjoyed a free hose pipe shower, Keith continued to pleasure himself, his arousal intensifying with each incredible pose Umberto pulled his muscles into. That was when Keith lost his footing when one of his feet slipped off the pavement and onto the road. He lost his balance and fell flat, just as a stupid bitch texting on her phone – when she should have been watching her driving – bore down on Keith at speed and seemingly out of nowhere. Keith – suddenly realising what was happening – let out a scream that was a tad bit high-pitched for a buff dude in his mid-twenties and whose dad bod was gradually taking him over. Before dizzy-texting-bitch could slam on the brakes, the car came to a sudden stop, although the rear wheels were still turning at 45 miles per hour. Umberto, quick to react and save Keith’s life, held up the back of the car with one mighty arm. There was only a couple of inches between the front of the car and Keith’s head. It was all over in a flash, in which the driver of the car fainted with fright. Keith had also passed out, but not before seeing a huge, muscular shadow bear down upon him, after which there was just darkness and silence. When Keith came to he found himself indoors, lying on a couch which was surrounded by stacks of packing crates. He was surprised to find he was naked, although a thin sheet had been provided to him for the sake of modesty. The room reeked of the inside of a gym, only the musky odour was way more concentrated. He couldn’t help but inhale deeply. As he regained control of his senses, his surroundings came into sharper relief. Above him was an array of large windows and skylights arranged to let in lots of sunlight. He guessed it to be the apartment warehouse across the street from his flat complex. He wrapped the sheet around his waist as he gingerly got up off the couch. What was going on? Last thing he remembered he was starting to jerk off to the glorious sight of the most gorgeous and most muscular man he’d ever laid eyes on. The rest was a blur. Umberto walked up to him. He’d been in another room in his apartment. A friendly smile adorned his beautiful face, and his muscles rippled with every step he took toward Keith. He was out of his soaked EBFs now, and just wore red spandex knee-length shorts that laced up at the front. His junk was engorged hugely, making it impossible for him to lace them more than halfway up the crotch. His bulging thighs stretched the material to its limit, but it was his genitalia that almost burst it apart. “Welcome back to the waking world. Glad you don’t have a concussion. Well, you don’t seem to anyway,” said Umberto. In each hand he held a can of beer. He offered one to Keith, who took it appreciatively. “Whuh-what’s going on?” The sheet around Keith slipped away as his erection sprung from nowhere at the sight of the enormous bodybuilder. “You don’t remember what happened?” Umberto seemed somewhat surprised that Keith’s mind had blocked out the last hour. “I - I was falling… there was a car?” Keith shrugged his shoulders, unconcerned that he was naked in front of his saviour. “Good job I’m so fuckin’ strong, otherwise you’d be roadkill. I caught that car before it could run you over.” Umberto popped the tab of his beer and took a long swig. He popped up a bicep with the other and the mound of muscle bulged, huge and veined. “I guess I owe you my life. I don’t know how to thank you,” Keith said humbly. “Don’t worry about that. I don’t keep a tab on folks owing me shit. You’re just lucky I was nearby flexing my muscles and getting a free shower on this balmy evening.” Umberto crabbed into a most muscular pose and his body almost tore itself apart as he bulged with size and rock hard density. “This is the converted warehouse apartment on Bridge Street, yeah?” Umberto nodded, and then emptied his beer with another swig. “I live across the street, so I guess that’s lucky,” said Keith, grateful that he didn’t have far to get home, but he hoped he wouldn’t be leaving just yet. “Guess we’re neighbours then. I’m Umberto.” “Kuh-Keith,” said Keith, tentatively sipping his beer. “You have a nice body, Keith. You used to lift? I say ‘used’, ‘cos you look like you haven’t been hitting the weights lately. Once I’m all set up here I’ll have a gym you can use. I’ll leave out some little sissy weights for you. My weight, however… is stuff you could only dream of lifting.” Arrogance returning, Umberto flared into a lat spread that caused Keith’s cock to get even harder. “I played rugby back in college. I did a lot of weight-training but things haven’t been going too well for me lately. I work three jobs just to make the rent and pay off college loans from three years ago. I lost my job two weeks ago, so I’m sort of in the shits.” Keith almost shamefully bowed his head. He stared down at his erect six inches of aroused dick. “Hmm, it’s hard times we’re all living in. I do a lot of shit to make the rent and pay the bills. I’m supposed to be doing nude modelling this evening for a bunch of horny painters. I charge through the nose for my services. But fuck them, you need my intervention, Keith. Besides, I also do online muscle porn, but I charge a fucking fortune. If you set up my computer and cam for me, I’ll pump up with some free weights to get fucking huge for my audience. If you like you can oil me up and play with my muscles on cam. I’ll pay you for your time, of course.” Umberto moved closer to Keith and began to bounce his pecs. The globes of chest muscle were so huge and dense that flexing them actually caused a slight breeze to waft towards Keith’s face. “I… I’ve never been with a… man before,” Keith chewed his bottom lip, hoping it would stop quivering. “Heh heh, well I don’t really count, then. I’m not a man. I’m a god,” Umberto laughed and shot a double biceps pose that made Keith moan with lust and bring him to the verge of jizzing on the spot. A beeping sound from another room diverted both their attention. “Ah, your clothes should be dry now. You pissed yourself back when the car nearly hit you, so I took the liberty of washing your tank top and shorts. I admire a guy like you, who has a lifter's physique under a year or two of sedentary dough, but still manages to pull off a cut-off top and spandex shorts.” Umberto muscle-strutted off to fetch Keith his clothes. Keith just stood there, feeling like he was in the best dream of his life, but that he could wake up at any moment. Umberto came back less than two minutes later, and handed Keith his clothes. “Put them on, leave them off… I don’t mind either.” Then the god of utter and extreme muscular hypertrophy grinned impishly as an idea came to him. He’d thrown his wet EBFs into the dryer along with Keith’s clothes. They still stank of his muscle and testosterone musk, although some of it had passed into Keith’s clothes, hence diluting the stench somewhat. “Try on my sexy muscle slut shorts for size. They should be loose around your thighs and definitely you’ll have plenty of room in the crotch, but the waist might actually be a little tight on you, even though the waistband is missing. I’ve been customising the shit out of these. I wear them in the gym, out doing cardio shit, shopping etcetera. Kinda kinks me out to see them on other guys, no matter how bulked or average they are.” If Umberto had meant to offend Keith, then it was purely for sexy fun. Keith accepted the shorts from the bodybuilder as he felt his lust augmenting. He’d never been with a man before, much less play dressing up with a consenting other. But the shorts smelt nice, as nice as his own clothes the shorts had shared a dryer with. Keith wasn’t in any position to deny Umberto his fun, and so he stepped into the shorts and drew them up his legs and to his waist. They went up like a breeze and Keith was able to button up all but the top button. His abdominal lard wouldn’t allow a full buttoning, and it jiggled as he struggled to get the last one fastened. They were very loose around his thighs and in the crotch. Still though: “Not bad on you, Keith. Maybe the bodybuilding bug will bite you and you can grow and grow and grow. Maybe one day you could be as big as me,” Umberto boasted. He flared out his lats and rolled his deltoids forcing out more size and rock hard magnificence. “What’s with the buttons? You cut away the front panel that conceals them. Kinda interesting. Slutty, yes… very gay, though,” Keith said, regarding the button-fly in a “not sure if I like this” kind of way. “Actually, I didn’t do that part. That was Lee from the supermarket. We were in his manager’s office. I swallowed his cum as a thank you. Huge dick for a skinny bloke. He’s such boyfriend material though. Crazy huh?” Umberto played with his nipples, forcing them to swell to three times their size. “Lee Fordham? He’s my neighbour. I have the flat two floors above his,” said Keith, suddenly remembering that every time he saw his neighbour coming and going, Lee always wore exposed button-fly pants. Obviously Umberto had a kink for that as well. “Yeh, he’s such a hot young twink. I’m taking him out on a date tomorrow, just me and him.” Keith's heart sank. His skinny neighbour had all the luck. Then again, Keith was in Umberto’s apartment, so in that respect he’d gotten his foot in the door first. “Can I take these off now? I’d feel more comfortable in my own clothes when setting up your computer,” said Keith, hoping not to offend the gigantic muscle man. “Yeah, probably a good idea, Keith. Here, give them back to me so I can stink them up again during my workout before we make a porno together for my millions of online adoring fans,” Umberto said with a wink. Keith couldn’t believe his ears. Was Umberto’s intentions for Keith’s benefit? It seemed so. “I… I don’t know what to say. I’m not very experienced, um… what exactly will we be doing on cam?” “Anything you fucking like, sexy man,” beamed Umberto, before strutting over to his rack of weights to pump himself up. “GOTTA GET HUGE!!!!!” He roared, beating his pecs with his fists King Kong style. Keith almost blew a load there and then. “There’s a crate somewhere marked “Nerd Stuff”. Laptop and cam shit is in it.” Keith walked in amongst the crates. He eventually found the right crate on the other side of the spacious dwelling, on top of Umberto’s king size bed. Keith noticed cement blocks underneath the bed to reinforce it. The bodybuilder obviously intended to grow much bigger, so everything had to be reinforced. Over in the gym part of the apartment Umberto heaved and grunted as he got his pump on. There was a desk upon which to place the laptop. Also in the crate was a digicam with microphone and extendable tripod. But as Keith unpacked, he knocked the crate off the bed with the tripod and it tipped over, spewing packing foam nuggets across the floor. “Shit, could I be any clumsier today?” He bent down to pick up the nuggets. Something caught his eye. It was a small ziploc bag containing several greenish-white pills. His curiosity piqued, Keith opened the bag and immediately the strong smell of Umberto’s muscle-musk bodybuilder stink assaulted him. Thinking Umberto was onto him and came over to intervene, Keith looked over his shoulder and saw the giant over at his weights pumping up his muscles and encouraging himself with “Aww fuck yeah!s” in order to bolster more growth. “The smell is coming from the pills,” Keith said quietly. Never in his life had he come across pills that smelled so strongly of pure manliness to the level Umberto exuded. It occurred to him that maybe Umberto didn’t even know the pills had somehow gotten into the packing crate labelled “Nerd Stuff”. Unable to help himself, Keith sealed the bag and slipped it into his denim shorts. it was dishonest of him to do this, given that Umberto had saved his life earlier. But the compulsion was so strong. He put it down to the overwhelming effect being around Umberto was having on him. When the laptop and camera were set up, Keith gingerly approached Umberto to watch him lift and curl. He was curling 550 pounds with each dumbbell. He was glistening with sweat and there wasn’t a vein on his body that wasn’t popping to the point of rupturing. Keith’s eyes nearly came out on stalks. His chubby boner intensified and he felt his balls tingling as they swelled up. “These weights are getting so fucking light. I’m getting stronger by the day, it seems,” Umberto grunted, although realistically the grunting was just for show, as he could’ve lifted much heavier. But his new weights were on order and he’d have to wait a little longer. Lifting at Gridiron was also only for show. The heaviest weights and machine settings felt amateurish to him now. Still though, he did plenty of sets, and so this way maximised his workout as best he could. When he was done pumping his muscles, Umberto checked himself out in a large mirror he’d set up along one of the walls. Keith had to do a double-take when the bodybuilder made a double biceps pose and it seemed like his arms were swelling larger than ever. He changed to a side chest pose causing deep striations to Tsunami across his mega-plump pectorals. Most of his neck and a little of his chin was gobbled up by the heaving bust. His face was stony and emotionless for a moment, until he scowled and blasted a most muscular, squeezing as much blood and testosterone into his muscles as if by force of will alone. “GROW FUCKING GROW!!!!” he chanted. Keith groaned as his lust level shot up. His cock leapt around in his shorts. Umberto oozed more of his signature muscle-stink. Keith drew it in deeply and savoured it. It was like he was smoking a joint, only it felt way better. He briefly thought about the pills again. Could there be a connection? He thought about whenever he’d eat anything with garlic in it, he could smell it in his socks the next day. Now he was thinking about food, and he heard his stomach rumble. Umberto stopped posing, having heard Keith’s noisy churning insides. “Fuck, I never offered you something to eat. You must be starving. I’m starving as well. We can’t do porn on empty stomachs.” In the kitchen Umberto opened the huge American-style fridge. It mostly contained milk, eggs, leftover takeout, some cold fried chicken drumsticks, and several containers of protein shakes ranging from chocolate and vanilla to strawberry. He peeled the clingfilm away from the plate of chicken, and took a sniff. “Phew… we won’t be eating those, they’re off.” But the milk was good and there were plenty of eggs. He rummaged around a little and found some dried parmesan in a container at the back. “I’ll whip us up some omelettes. My Sicilian grandmother taught me a thing or two about Italian cooking. But first…” Umberto took out a container of protein shake and scarfed it down in one impressive gulp. He poured some into a glass for Keith, who was only too keen to accept it. Then Umberto opened a drawer and took out a small ziploc bag identical to the one Keith had found amongst the spilled polystyrene from the crate. He popped into his mouth what seemed to be the last greenish-white pill from the bag and washed it down with more protein shake. Almost immediately Umberto’s muscle-stink intensified to an eye-watering level. “Um… what was the pill, some kind of growth supplement?” Keith hoped he hadn’t crossed a line with Umberto that might set him off in a mood other than hospitable. “For my allergies, nothing more. I must order a refill,” Umberto seemed happy enough to explain. So he won’t miss the bag I swiped. Allergies my arse, Keith thought to himself. What happened next blew Keith Doppler’s mind. Umberto closed his eyes and started drawing in deep lungfuls of air. Keith had to rub his eyes against the now visible miasma of musk rippling out of Umberto’s skin like the heat haze from sun-scorched tarmac. Every muscle on his body started to ripple also, but not as though they were flexing into the forms they had been moulded to. This was more. This was growth. Spontaneous, mind-blowing muscle-growth. Umberto grew bigger right before Keith’s astonished eyes. His naturally golden bronze skin flared red as every blood vessel was flooded with a hypertrophic elixir that caused every muscle to inflate larger than before. But how could his muscles get any larger when there was little room left for them to grow and expand? They already hulked out of every inch of his titanic frame. How could they get bigger? All reason relative to this left Keith’s mind as his lust for muscle-growth in bodybuilders underwent its own growth. Umberto’s upper body bulged obscenely with extra muscle mass, specifically his already massive pecs just ballooned more and more massively. They inched out further than before, wider, becoming more deeply lined and striated. The upper pecs surged upward, gorging on the little free space Umberto had between them and his granite jawline. He smirked a manly smirk of utmost satisfaction and his eyes appeared to be glazed over, as if the transformation had him enthralled by its initiation. Keith was rock hard, now, and so he had to release his manhood. Being a hefty lad himself, at 220+ pounds and standing six feet two inches, he was still tiny compared to Umberto, but his erection didn’t go very far for him. He wished constantly for a massive penis, but had to make the most of what he had. Still, he’d not had a wank since the previous evening, so there was quite a build-up of jizz in his gonads. He began rubbing his dick, feeling the moist precum already lubricating his glans. Umberto’s pecs blossomed hugely, impossible to tell how many extra inches they were adding to his chest. Like the pecs they depended from, his juicy nipples gobbled up the growth energy surging through him, and they grew to three times their size. Incredibly the nipple rings couldn’t deal with the pressure of expanding muscle nubs, and so they simply snapped apart, sending small pieces of gold flying. One piece hit Keith’s cheek, but he barely noticed as his lust rose feverishly. “AW FUCK!!! I’M GETTING HUGE! HUUUUGE!!” Umberto felt his traps expanding, hulking upwards to the point where they actually pushed against his earlobes. Veins erupted all over them, cracking across his shoulders which got wider and wider. His deltoids fumed with mass, rippling and rolling into segmented globes of extreme masculinity. His lats widened further, the delta spread pushing out his arms which fought against the onslaught by bulging more thickly than before. His biceps grew savagely, swelling larger than his head, but still they had to get bigger. Massive horseshoes erupted from the backs of his arms, as his triceps, too, underwent a mammoth transformation. His forearms thickened considerably, pushing out bigger, thicker, and more abundant snaking veins that throbbed with unnatural, godly energy. His waist, in contrast, grew a little narrower as his abdominal brickwork shifted and compacted, expanding, however with size and definition whilst simultaneously tightening up and shaving a whole inch off his waistline. His intercostals burst out further, deepening into fish-scale knots of extremely hard muscle tissue. His shoulder-to-waist ratio increased to an astonishingly beautiful level. He pushed out a full last spread and the lats flared so huge that there was no free space between the lats and his arms, turning his upper body into one huge wall of still-expanding muscle. He was able to heave his pecs up even higher, and he needed to bend his head backwards at his sinewy tree trunk neck to give them room to grow. From Keith’s viewpoint, he could now only see the tip of Umberto’s nose over the titanic horizon of those gorgeous, guzzling globes. Downstairs there was also growth, with Umberto’s hulking junk expanding in size, length and girth, gaining ponderous mass and weight. His balls grew to the size of cantaloupes, and his member thickened and lengthened, flaring red and then purple as the partly laced-up shorts couldn’t bear the strain. From behind, his gluteus muscles thickened, pushed out further, and widened, adding even greater distress to the spandex that struggled to contain all this extra flesh. But they couldn’t. The shorts tore apart, the laces at the front snapped, and several pounds of man junk spilled outward and upward. Umberto was so engrossed in this experience that his boner went instantly rock hard, his dick slamming into his abs wall with a mighty thump. His quads and hamstrings also thickened, with new tissue forming between his muscle fibres, forcing them apart, and allowing extra muscle tissue to form. Likewise, below his knees, his calves thickened and widened, splattered with cuts and veins. He flexed them and they grew to the size of bowling balls. He turned around, knowing Keith would want to see his transformation from behind. His V-taper from behind looked even more spectacular, and Umberto struggled to get his two fists into the proper positions on either side of his waist so that he could belt out the biggest lat spread he’d ever performed. He would have to grow used to overcoming any restrictions of movement affected by his now bigger muscles. But hey, it was all about tasting the sour and the sweet, right? His traps from the back bulged hugely, forming pec-like structures of their own, and making his neck seem to disappear altogether. As he unknotted his muscles by fanning out his back, the spread was insanely enormous. It would be difficult for him to get through a lot of doors from this point forward. With the spandex shorts finally exploding away from him, Umberto was completely nude. He tensed his arse muscles against each other, and deep cuts cracked and rippled across them. He brought up his arms in a double biceps and titanic peaks pushed upward, higher than his fists. At this point Keith lost it, and he shot a sizable gobbet of spunk with enough force to splatter Umberto’s butt. Some of it went in between the hyper-muscled cheeks, moistening the entrance to his hole. “Uunnghhhh,” Keith was in the throes of orgasm, his entire body shuddering with the effort. His growth now slowing considerably, Umberto turned around again to face his guest and hoped to squeeze a little more growth out of his muscles before the transformation ended. He growled and screamed and ordered his body to flex into the biggest most muscular of his life. A couple more inches burst out of his biceps, actually denting deeply into the sides of his pecs, and they, in turn, bulged more outwardly, forced to do so by the amazing pressure the pose applied to them. Many more pounds of muscle bulged out of him, but soon halted altogether. With the breath almost gone from him, Umberto paused to catch it once more. His body glistened with sweat from the effort of holding in his jizz during the metamorphosis, which only he knew at this point was what helped him to attain more growth. Releasing too soon, and the growth process would be less dynamic, resulting in less growth. But he’d had these growth spurts several times now, and he’d learned to execute great control over his libido. He closed his eyes, seeming to meditate for a couple of minutes. Then he relaxed his muscles (although they still looked insanely pumped even when he wasn’t flexing). A serene composure now replaced his previous enragement and cocky demeanour. Silence pervaded. Keith with his shorts down around his ankles, stood looking at Umberto, his six-incher refusing to go back to a flaccid state. “Whuh-what just happened? You… you’re HUGE!!!!” Keith’s question and exclamation came out as a series of gasps. The orgasm caused by watching a gigantic bodybuilder grow even larger left him spent. But muscle-growth is not meant to happen this way. Keith thought about the pills he’d swiped. They were in his shorts pocket. He stooped to pull back up the pants. Umberto immediately went to the fridge to get another protein shake. He decided Keith deserved an explanation. He’d never grown to a spectator present before, not even on cam or during his modelling work for the artists. “About six months ago, I didn’t look like this.” Umberto paused to drink the rest of the shake. He chose his next words carefully. “I had a physique quite similar to yours, only… with less muscle mass under the fat than what you have.” He paused again, this time to let Keith process what he was hearing. Keith began to shake his head in order to punctuate his sheer disbelief. “You did all this in just six months? And just now, right in front of me you look like you added another hundred pounds, maybe more. This happened right after you swallowed your so-called ‘allergy’ pill.” “A hundred pounds? Hmm, feels like more. Let me look at myself in the mirror.” Umberto muscle-waddled across the apartment to his gym area, finding his gait somewhat awkward as his even thicker thighs rolled and jostled against each other in an effort to propel him. When he saw his reflection in the mirror: “Dayum! Looks like a lot more than a hundred pounds this time.” He made a full lat spread and two huge globes of pec meat ballooned and bulged obscenely. His entire upper body bulged hugely. It was actually difficult for him to fully take in his size holding this pose because of having to bend his head back at the neck every time in order to give his pecs enough room. “Jeezus H, I’m enormous. Truly fucking HUGE!” Keith stood next to him and both gazed in awe at their reflections. Umberto was three inches taller than Keith, but he now probably outweighed him by a good five hundred pounds, maybe more. The contrast between their physiques was staggering. “How is this possible?” Keith was stuck for something further to say. Even though he’d shot a big load, his dick was getting aroused once again. It was impossible to stay flaccid when in the company of a muscle god. “I work lots of jobs. My body gets me a lot of attention. It started six months ago when I had a growth spurt overnight. The day before my eighteenth birthday. I sup—” “Wait, you’re only EIGHTEEN?” Keith interjected, convinced Umberto was at least in his late twenties. He was so huge and masculine, his goatee perfectly sculpted, still young-looking facially, but he looked nothing like a teenager. “Well, eighteen and a half now, I suppose. I know, I look a lot older, but in a good way, of course. It’s my condition.” Umberto bounced his pecs and appeared in awe of their extra weight. It was a chore to get his hands up to caress them, due to his new, larger biceps pushing against his even heftier forearms. Simply bringing his hand up to attempt this caused biceps, pecs, and forearms to collide. It was an amazing feeling, as though the muscles might force each other to explode at any moment. “Wonder what happened to my nipple rings. I’ll have to look around for them. Probably need bigger, stronger ones now though.” Then Keith remembered they were destroyed, pushed apart by burgeoning nipples hungry to get longer, thicker, and more succulent. He felt the mark where the piece of gold had struck his face. Thankfully no blood had been drawn. “Your condition? You mean, your allergy?” “I was born with metazeniosis. It’s a man-made condition. My father took part in a hush hush military experiment over twenty years ago, but it was deemed a failure. Being Italian he was selected from about fifty candidates. There needed to be a lot of genetic diversity in the candidates, and so young, fit men were selected from all over the world. “But the experiment failed. It was meant to make the men into supermen, a new breed of soldier with physical enhancements beyond what nature could provide. But it didn't work. The test subjects didn’t respond to the treatments. All research on the project was destroyed, and records erased. The only knowledge remaining was in the mind of the lead scientist, Cyrus Redfern, who years later – or rather because of what happened later – was forced to further his research, this time without any ties to the military. “Not all of the candidates went on to father children, but over half did. I was one of the children born with the enhancements denied my father and his generation. The metazenic chromosomes I was born with should have kick started my muscle-growth from the onset of puberty. I was something of a late bloomer. The ones that this happened to at the right time were at the beginning of puberty, and so their growth was greatly helped along by so much growth hormone coursing through their veins. This helped them get huge from an earlier age, and to grow a lot taller, too.” Umberto now carried himself with a calm demeanour. He could think more clearly when not cocky and self-obsessed. It appeared that Umberto had a reserved side to him, in stark contrast to the alpha male arrogance he displayed when showing off his muscles, pumping the weights, and achieving spontaneous growth spurts. He continued: “We’re all pretty tall in my family. My dad is about the same height as you. I was six one when the first growth spurt happened, but I guess at eighteen, puberty had pretty much finished doing a number on me, although I did gain about four inches in height. But I haven’t grown any taller since.” Umberto went quiet to allow Keith to keep up with his amazing revelation. He had planned to tell all this to Lee over dinner tomorrow, but Keith reminded him a lot of himself before the muscle-growth. It seemed fate had intervened, coaxing him to reveal his big secret to another. “So there are others like you, all around the world?” It was the most incredible thing to observe Umberto’s ability, and even more incredible to learn how it came to be. He thought again about the pills. If Umberto was born with this condition, then what did the pills do? “Yep, about forty or so, as some of them will not have entered puberty yet. Not all of our dads fathered kids at the same time. I’m the only one in this country though, although I spent some of my younger years growing up in Turin. But bodybuilders here are getting bigger over time anyway. More and more crazy shit, like HGH boosters, and myostatin blockers, are circulating under counters and on the web. It’s a dangerous journey for a bodybuilder to take, but the desire to grow often overtakes the risks. “I won’t bore you with too many details. The rest is kinda boring. The lead scientist came into a fortune and used it to further his research into the condition, even enhancing it to make men bodybuild to even greater sizes with and without effort. I prefer a mixture of both. In order to track us down, the Redfern Institute now running the program set up special gyms all over the world to attract the biggest, most muscular bodybuilders on the planet. A bit controversial, in that you have to be at least two eighty in weight to get accepted as a member. “Of course, metazenic bodybuilders such as myself were attracted to these places like moths to UV lamps. You have one right here in town.” “Gridiron,” Keith again interjected, wishing that one day he could be big enough to lift there. “Yeah,” Umberto nodded, “It’s a bit controversial ‘cos it can be seen as discriminatory, I guess. Originally the membership minimum weight requirement was four hundred pounds, but they gradually lowered it, giving ordinary bodybuilders the chance to get big enough to join.” “Sounds like a smokescreen to something sinister,” Keith offered as commentary. “It’s not sinister at all. Just a company trying to right the wrongs of its past. We’re no longer being created to fight on battlefields. Our muscle-growth has tremendous medical applications. The institute is looking into eradicating many diseases, like muscular dystrophy and other wasting conditions.” Keith nodded in favour of such terrible diseases finally getting cured. But he had a myriad of questions he wanted answers to. They all swirled around in his head, giving him a mild headache. “So what’s your allergy that has you taking pills, which you seem to have run out of?” Keith thought about pretending to find a pill on the floor and offering it to Umberto, to see if it would trigger further muscle-growth. “Well, it’s not an allergy in the truest sense of the word. But they help maintain a certain balance when I grow. All the other metazenic bodybuilders continue to grow taller as they gain muscle mass. It means that they maintain the same proportions as regular bodybuilders, just that they look larger. There are a few that have even exceeded eight feet in height, but their muscle mass is proportionate to, say, a super-heavyweight Mister Olympia contestant. “But I don’t grow taller. So the pills were specially developed to help regulate the growth process so I don’t fill out in the wrong places as my muscles continue to grow. Without them I could end up being wider than I am tall, and I’d probably be unable to move.” “So what triggered the growth spurt after you popped the pill?” “I felt it coming on. They can happen sometimes if my testosterone levels get too high. Also by swallowing other men’s cum. It kinda mixes with my own and can trigger a growth spurt. They mostly happen after a workout and when I’m sleeping, but I guess this one was a mixture of a couple of things. I shot a huge load in the showers over at Gridiron earlier, then later swallowed Lee’s load. The Redfern Institute believes I can sometimes trigger muscle-growth just by thinking about it. I dunno,” Umberto shrugged. His delts and traps heaved with size and power. “Plus I kinda like having you here watching me pump up, ‘cos I sense how you envy my body and would kill to have one like mine.” “Wow, I – I don’t know what to say, Umberto. Was I that obvious?” “Heh, you can see in your eyes your lust for muscle is so strong. I always dreamed of being a bodybuilder, ever since I was a kid. I guess my enhanced genetics gave me that longing from early on. I started lifting weights at fourteen, hoping it would trigger puberty, but I’d usually drop the weights after a few dismal minutes, in favour of my game controller. So I was something of a doughboy myself.” Umberto leaned forward to playfully pat Keith’s spongy gut, causing the smaller man to reflexively step back a little. “Sorry, I er… wasn’t expecting you to do that, Umberto,” Keith said, sheepishly. “It’s okay, as you can see, I’m calmer now. After a growth spurt as great as this one, I usually leave the alpha male cockiness behind for a while, although it can come back at any time. It’s just… my muscles get me so aroused. Then it kicks in again.” Umberto resolved to learn better self-control from now on. Keith needed to know more: “About the pills; when you swallowed that last one your body started giving off a haze, like sweat evaporating quickly. And the smell of it was sensational. Your muscle musk is beyond intoxicating.” Keith had gotten the same smell from the bag of pills he’d found when he spilled the packing crate earlier. Was Umberto even aware of this? How could he know the pills gave off the same reek as he did if he was constantly producing it himself? “Yeah, it drives most men crazy, heh heh. Doesn’t affect women though, but I’m gay anyway, so I really couldn’t give a fuck about women. I don’t have any female friends. I have two sisters though, both back in Italy. They’re nurses. We get on okay. I’ve always been open to them about my growth. They know it’s not my fault.” Umberto made his pectorals dance for fun. He loved how much heavier they felt as they hung over his impressive eight-pack, casting crescent shadows over the top four bricks. “So the pills, in a way, do enhance your growth. Would they work on a man who doesn’t have your ability?” Keith was dying to know this. Would the pills work on him? Could they give him the body of his dreams? “Um… maybe, a little. I dunno really. I’m not au fait with much of the science behind it. I did see Redfern do a trial on them a couple of months ago. I go there once a month for check-ups to make sure there are no abnormalities with my growth, and/or negative reactions to the meds. “But with regard to the trial, the results were hardly anything better than a steroid cycle. Some men grew about ten pounds of muscle and also lost body fat in the space of a few days. But the pills aren’t meant to be taken altogether by men that were born normal. You need to only take one every seven days. I have to take one every night, in case I have an uncontrollable growth spurt in my sleep and wake up wider than my bed. I can also take one when I feel a growth spurt coming on just like the one I took in front of you. Which reminds me, I need to get more pills couriered over from the Institute a.s.a.p. I thought I had another bag of them, but they got lost in the move.” Umberto half-strutted, half-waddled, over to his phone to speed-dial The Redfern Institute. Keith tried to hide his excitement. So the pills COULD make him grow muscle. If he was careful not to overdo it, he could finally increase his lean muscle mass as well as burn off his stubborn reserves of fat. Umberto believed the bag to be lost, so he wouldn’t miss them. Keith thought about popping one right now. But he decided to wait until he was home by himself in his flat. Besides, wasn’t there gonna be some porn later? He’d lost all track of time. He looked up at the skylight windows. Dusk approached, as the sun worked its way to the west and was beginning to set. It had been a day Keith wouldn’t soon forget, if ever. As for the evening, well… *** John the bodybuilder stood in front of his full-length mirror fixed to the back of his bathroom door. Like the rest of his shitty apartment the bathroom was dingy and even foul in places. He wasn’t big on cleaning, and really only slept there when he wasn’t working or going to the gym, which suited the cockroaches perfectly. He was completely naked so that he could survey what hard work and too much juicing had done to his body. He still looked good, or so he thought. Women still “digged” him, and he had no problem getting all the pussy he needed. The problem was, thanks to steroid abuse, he needed help ‘getting it up’. Thirty years old and needing Viagra. What a joke his life had become. He was massively in debt, working for his cunt brother, and to top it off, his acne was spreading as fast as his testicles were shrinking. His pecs had developed gynecomastia, and that bothered him even more. He reached for the tattered remnant of Umberto Morelli’s shirt and inhaled its musky odour. He snorted the shirt like he sometimes snorted coke. The odour worked its way into his system, the effect of which actually made his eyes water. How could a garment hold such a strong smell? He’d heard of Umberto Morelli, but never met him or saw him in the flesh. There were plenty of pics of him on the internet, though, but 99 percent of the comments they got were from sceptics who believed the pics to be morphed. But the shirt told a story to John via his senses, and so he smelt it again and again. It was intoxicating. It was the smell of a bodybuilder, possibly the most densely muscled bodybuilder to ever exist. It was the smell of lifting hundreds of pounds of weight thousands of times; it exuded the essence of a man determined to grow bigger and bigger. His sweat screamed of this desire. His musk radiated determination at its most masculine. His testosterone quadrupled the strength of the man-stink. And it also reeked of his spunk, and, most likely, that of other Gridiron members. Lesser bodybuilders compared to Umberto, but still huge men in their own right if John were to compare himself to them. How many of these demi-gods had splashed the shirt with their own essences as they whacked off uncontrollably to the beat of Umberto Morelli pumping himself up in their gym? How much of their own sweat had rubbed off on the shirt whenever the god brushed past them as he moved about the gym on his insatiable journey of growth and power? Every day Umberto would pump up larger and stronger as he broke his records from the previous day surrounded by awestruck muscle-men who could only dream of even reaching half the size of the monster muscle-god. The shirt told all of this to John through touch and smell alone. It had transcended the mundane, no longer a piece of sweat-sodden fabric to be discarded and forgotten. It was a tapestry of power at its most primal and unsophisticated. It could absorb freakish, bodybuilding masculinity as readily as it could exude it. In this way it almost felt like it had a lifeforce of its own. The smell overwhelmed John, and so he feverishly rubbed the shirt across his chest. For the first time in ages, his dick started hardening without the need of medication. He grew more excited as his arousal intensified. John kept rubbing the shirt harder and harder into his chest until the acne pimples mottling his pecs began to ooze. He didn’t care; he was so turned on now. He continued to salve himself with the shirt using his left hand. He used his right hand to masturbate, something he hadn’t done since the steroids determined he couldn’t without a lot of help. He thought about being the biggest and strongest bodybuilder ever to exist, and this only made his arousal much greater. Before he could stop himself, he messed up all over his abs as he shot a torrent of jizz out of his hitherto near-stagnant prick. The air in the room was now saturated with Umberto’s muscle-musk, making it hard to breathe. The wank had winded him, and so John reached for his asthma inhaler, something he’d been using since childhood. It was after midnight when he got into bed, and it didn’t take long for him to settle. He was soon asleep, the chequered remains of a blue, navy and white shirt lying across his imperfect pecs.

*WARNING*: This story includes incestual themes that may not be suitable for those who are against having sex with family members. Reader's discretion is advised. All subjects included in this story are of age and there will not be any issues associated with each character. Brody has always loved his dad. Growing up, he looked up to his dad because he learned a lot about life from him. It wasn’t always easy getting any attention from him, considering that Brody had five other brothers to contend with as well. His dad, whom they called Branch, always seemed like he was living life to the fullest when he was younger. His wife, Beverly, had to put up with a lot of shenanigans from him, which was passed on to a couple of Brody’s brothers. He sometimes encouraged them to get out there and experience things on their own when they were teenagers. Brody was always the introverted one though. He just wasn’t interested in all of the typical horny teenager stuff. He wouldn’t realize that his dad noticed this until he was older. By the time all six of his boys were adults, Branch was in his 50s. He was reasonably built when he was younger, but he was never what you would consider a muscular type. He admitted that he did play baseball and run track when he was in high school. A conversation came up one day at one of the family picnics about why Branch decided to have so many kids, and they happened to be all boys. He jokingly said, “I guess I am just that potent!” Which resonated with Brody more than he thought it would. Branch did notice his son’s reaction to his statement and it was like he knew that he had a gay son. It was a secret that he thought he had kept from his dad his entire life. A couple of years into college, Brody came to visit his dad at the home he grew up in. He was surprised to see that his mom was not living there anymore. It turned out that their marriage had been falling apart for years, but they stayed together for the boys. Once the boys were grown, Branch and Beverly felt like they didn’t need to stay together anymore and separated. The 53-year-old man is alone at the house with just Brody, which rarely happened. He tells his son to sit down so they can talk about some ‘important’ things. “Have a seat, my boy. Well, I should say, my man.” “Uhh, what is this about, dad?” “Well, I just wanted to let you know about some things that I have kept to myself for some time.” Brody seems a bit confused with where this conversation is going. “Umm, okay. Does this have to do with you and mom?” Branch smiles. “Actually, it does. Your mother and I decided a few months ago that we needed some time apart. *Pauses for a few moments* Well, hmm. This is actually a bit more awkward than I realized. Brody...do you remember when you use to have your friend Reese over on your spring and summer breaks a year ago? *a few beads of sweat drip down Branch’s forehead* Well, we kind of did a few things together.” Brody’s eyes widen. He is stunned by what he is hearing. “WAIT...WHAT!? You mean, ‘those’ things?” Branch seems a bit nervous, but understands why Brody would feel this way about the situation. “It really does depend on what you mean by ‘those’ things, Brody. I am implying that I spent some time exploring his body. I don’t know the last time you saw Reese, but he has changed dramatically over the past year.” Brody admits that he hasn’t seen Reese in nearly eight months because the 20-year-old man left the university they went to because he wanted to pursue a career in emergency services. In other words, he wanted to be an EMT. “I am just trying to grasp the idea that you are interested in men, dad. Have you always had an interest in them?” “Well, just a little bit. I did enjoy raising you boys like normal fathers do. I know you probably felt a bit left out at times because I spent a great deal of time with them. I always knew I would have the opportunity to play catch up with you when you got older. Well, here we are.” Brody calms down a bit. He sits down a few feet from his dad on the couch. “So...is Reese in town now? Are you admitting to me that you are gay? I mean, you had six boys by mom.” “No, I consider myself bi, Brody. I enjoyed my time with your mom, but I feel like that ship has sailed. Reese has helped me explore one of my deep-rooted fantasies. I should call him actually.” Branch gets his phone out and tries to call Reese. He answers after the second ring. “Hello there, Mr. Agassi. How may I pleasure you today?” The middle-aged man blushes and quickly says, “Shh, Brody is here with me.” Reese chuckles a little before saying, “Do you want me to come over before I go to work?” “That would be a good idea, stud.” Reese says, “Okay,” and then hangs up. Brody barely recognizes Reese’s voice. It is considerably deeper than he remembers. “His voice is so different now. What gives?” “I don’t know son. I just know that he is helping me understand who I am. He should be here shortly because he only lives about 20 minutes from here.” After randomly talking about Brody’s brothers for a few minutes, there is a couple of knocks on the front door and a man walks in. He is absolutely massive. He has a well-kempt beard, perfectly parted black hair, the tightest uniform you could imagine, overtop of mammoth garden-hosed veins on what might be 22” biceps and triceps that are so big, they can’t be contained. His chest bulges out of any crevice that might be available. His quads are stretching his pants to their limits. He walks up to Branch and Brody and stands in front of them. “Hello bro and boss. Glad to see you are both here at the same time.” He sits beside Brody and puts his arm around him. He slowly flexes his right bicep to make his friend feel it digging into his side. “Uhh, what happened in the last year to lead to this, Reese? I am blown away by your ‘transformation’.” Reese smiles and decides to tell his story. He grins at Branch because he can see the man’s thick tool swelling his pants. “I left college, but you already knew this Brody. When I started my training to become an EMT, something unusual happened during one of the training exercises. I was accidentally electrocuted by the paddles they use to revive patients. *Sighs a little feeling his bicep accidentally tear his right sleeve* I was taking gear at the time, which I don’t know if you know, but it is supposed to help you grow your muscles. You remember what I looked like; well, I sort of had an unexpected growth spurt that led to an unfortunate wardrobe malfunction a few minutes later. I mean, I loved it, but it was a bit awkward for the people that were training me.” Brody looks over and sees his dad rubbing his cock inside his pants. It is apparent now that his dad has a strong muscle fetish. Reese moves his arm away from Brody and flexes it, making his biceps and triceps swell huge. The tension on the sleeve is way too much as the raging muscles rip their way free from his undershirt and jacket. He does the same with his left arm. “Umm, wow! Well, it appears that whatever happened during that training exercise was a huge benefit to you.” “BRO! You have no idea...well maybe you do. I mean...*pauses for a few moments as he continues to flex* I have a fetish of my own that I want to explore. Well, first I want to tell you Brody that I have had a hardon for your dad for years. He is fucking hot! Last year, when he even gave me an ounce of suggestion, I went for it. Anyway, I want to have a threesome with both of you. I think this could get really interesting if we do it.” Brody is shocked at this suggestion, but Branch seems extremely open to it. He pulls his pants down and shows that he is going commando. It is the first time that Brody has ever seen his dad’s immense tool in all of its glory. The throbbing 10-inch pole pulses wildly dribbling a small amount of precum down the front of it. It turns out that he is uncut as well, but he has the sheath pulled down to let it breathe. Reese gets up and walks over to Branch. His breathing is slightly heavier and is getting a bit excited. “You see how hung your dad is, Brody? I have wanted that inside me for years. We haven’t actually gotten to that point yet, but I think now would be the perfect time.” Reese undoes his belt and unzips his pants. They drop to the ground and unveil his bloated lower body, which is covered in a vast network of veins and black body hair. He is wearing a jock strap which contains a nicely-sized package. He walks over and lets Branch smell him. The older man strokes himself a few times before stopping and letting his cock bounce, it dribbles a bit more precum. Reese makes sure that Brody watches them. “Just watch us for a few minutes bro. We mostly did this type of worship, but I am done with it. I think maybe I can convince him to go further this time. *Stares into Branch’s eyes* You want to taste me, boss?” Branch looks up at him before pulling the young beast into his face and starts licking Reese’s bulge. They both moan. The excitement is enough to prompt an accidental hulkout to happen with the EMT’s shirt and jacket as his pumped back explodes out of the fabric. He decides to go ahead and just do the same with his entire top as he flexes his chest and lets the buttons cascade all over the room. He then rips everything off and lets his furry powerful chest reveal itself. Branch pulls Reese’s jock off and gulps down on his cock. Brody is mesmerized by what he is seeing. He should be horrified to see his dad doing this, but watching this is too hot for words. Reese grunts and flexes his chest and arms as he gets his cock worshipped. He looks over at Brody and motions for him to come over to them. “Come here bro, I want to share this experience with you. Your dad is fulfilling one of his fantasies, will you fulfill one of mine?” The college student is beginning to figure out what he is insinuating. “You are absolutely insane Reese. I have never wanted to do that with my dad, ever. I mean, I admit it is amazing looking but...” “Just imagine that he is another incredibly attractive man with a big tool, Brody. Besides, your dad has mentioned before that he wouldn’t have ever minded if you wanted to come and play with him.” Brody’s curiosity begins to rummage through his brain now. There were instances when he wondered if his dad could produce even more children than he did. It was a weird thought he had at one point or another. Why would he ever want to find out how potent his dad was? Did his dad give him hints? He thinks that maybe he did. Now would be the time for him to find out. As Branch continues to milk Reese’s cock with his mouth and worship his hairy body with his hands, Brody does move over to them and touches his father’s cock for the first time, feeling its thick veiny sheath and bulbous purple head. He is shocked to see how big his dad’s balls are. He cups them in his hands, which gets a huge sigh from his dad. He stops sucking Reese for a minute. “Do it son, worship my cock. I have discussed this with the hot stud here. You have always been my favorite, I just wanted to save this experience for when it was appropriate. Well, this is clearly a great time for it.” The smell emanating from Branch’s crotch is intoxicating. Brody’s judgment is being clouded by the hormones being pumped into his brain from his dad. He starts to kiss his dad’s balls and slowly laps up the sticky goo at the base of his dad’s shaft. Branch moans deeply, realizing what his son is doing. Reese is watching eagerly as well. The beastly EMT motions for Branch to focus more on his upper body than his cock because he thinks he will cum without being milked. “Ohh fuck Brody, you are actually doing it. Gawd, this is fucking hot. I want you to make your dad cum. I can only imagine how amazing it will be.” Brody is now consumed by the need to satisfy his dad’s throbbing tool. He runs his tongue up and down the shaft, making his dad tremble and watches Branch’s balls flexing. Reese floats the idea to let his dad penetrate him, but the college student says no. Reese says he will do it then, but not until he blows his load onto Branch. It turns out that Brody’s dad is quite amazing at being edged because he is able to withstand multiple attempts by his son to make him cum. “Hold on Brody, let me join you. There is no way he can handle two hungry mouths.” Reese gets down on his knees and takes turns with Brody gulping on Branch’s cock and licking his soaked cockhead. The older man is almost in his own world, concentrating on keeping it from happening. He will finally lose the battle as he feels the flood leaving his balls. The two young men can sense it and await their reward. Branch gasps and yells in delight as the cum sprays Brody and Reese in their faces. The EMT shoves Brody’s dad’s cock down his friend’s throat and lets him savor it. “Shit...shit...fuck it is so hot watching you do this. I am about to cum myself Brody. Watch me shower your dad with my load.” Reese barely gets to his feet before his cock begins pumping jet after jet onto Branch’s sweat-soaked shirt and legs. The young beast’s cock, albeit not as impressive as the middle-aged man’s, is still very meaty. He produces a great load himself, as it continues to coat the eager recipient. Brody is able to drink the entirety of his dad’s flood as he pulls it out of his mouth and kisses it lovingly before sitting it onto his dad’s-stained shirt. Brody’s cock pulses wildly in his pants, filling his underwear with a puddle of sticky goo itself. It is at this point that Reese and Brody can hear Branch making some rather unusual grunting noises. They both notice that the EMT’s cum has completely vanished. Did Reece’s cum get absorbed into the older man? It turns out that it did, and it is about to transform the mildly-athletic middle-aged dad into a huge hunky beast. Branch’s excitement is very clear as his cock rises quickly, expanding slightly bigger, as the veins expand and his ballsac swells even bigger. He can feel his feet and hands swelling as the growth slowly moves through his body. He flexes his forearms, watching them expand and twitch, growing thicker and meatier, the fur thickening and the veins pulsing and growing just beneath the skin. His upper arm follows with bulging veins popping out everywhere, the biceps, triceps, and delts expanding quickly, testing the limits of his shirt, before finally emerging within seconds. Both arms are covered with a thick layer of black fur, covering massive mounds of powerful flesh. With Brody in between his legs, he is able to feel his dad’s quads, hamstrings, and calves stretching bigger and meatier along his sides. The fur thickening to cover mammoth tree trunks and oversized mounds of power, that would be classified as calves. He reaches in to feel his dad's glutes ballooning along his hands. His dad once used to say that he had no ass, but that doesn’t seem to be a problem any longer as he can feel them pushing him up into the air. He moans as the growth moves into his chest. His traps rip through the top part of his shirt as his neck expands to twice its size, veins flaring and exposing what is forming beneath it. Chest heaving wildly, the outline of Branch’s swelling pecs is obvious. Thick, wide, pumped mounds of pleasure try desperately to rip free from their confines. Branch’s back will not wait as his lats burst out of the sides, and continue growing. Reese and Brody can hear the beast’s shirt ripping in multiple spots along the back as ripples of thick mountainous muscularity appear out of what seems like nothing. His immense pectorals are pushing his shirt out nearly two to three feet in front of his face, exposing his beautifully formed adonis belt, thick eight-pack of abdominal bliss, and the rapidly-growing obliques that are merging with his incredibly-dense latissimus dorsi. He finally reaches in to slowly rip the rest of his shirt open, revealing what the two young men were eager to see, two bloated, nicely-coated with black fur, incredibly veiny, swollen, rippling, pumped pectorals, with perfectly shaped nipples pointing downward towards his abdominal cavity, that any pro bodybuilder would aspire to achieve. He is also no longer clean-shaven, sporting a newly-sprouted beard, full of a mixture of black, red, and silvery threads of thick and silky hair. It slowly descends down his chin and onto to his immense pec shelf. His eye color has even changed ever so slightly to a hue of bluish-green. The hair that was receding on his scalp, has all but vanished, leaving a shiny, sweat-soaked, and very muscular face and head. He now looks and feels considerably younger and more virile than he could have ever dreamed of. He is insanely handsome as well. He feels the adrenaline flowing through him as he reaches down to run his powerful hands along his son’s face. He smiles at him. “Hello my boy. In case you didn’t know, I have had a longing for this my entire life. Not necessarily the part where you may have consumed some of your dad’s cum, but the part where I may have become like Jay Cutler.” He lifts his son up off the floor and sits him beside him. He then reaches over to shove Reese on top of his now 12x10 inch cock. The EMT groans feeling it stretching his hole, trying to accommodate the now enormous tool. The 20-year-old slowly starts bouncing on top of Branch, flopping pecs, sweat dripping and all, and making grunting noises as the two men try to focus on getting a rhythm going between the them. Brody’s dad looks at his son through what seems to be a different lens now, seemingly more interested in wanting to turn him into what him and Reese are. “Brody... *Branch’s voice noticeably more masculine and remarkably intoxicating* I really want to turn you into a version of me. It would make me the happiest father in the universe. *Continues to grind Reese* Mmm, your old man has never lost his touch with any hole he has entered. *Laughs* I wonder if my cum will make this beast grow again?” He picks up his rhythm and gets up from the couch, holding Reese up with his massive 24” guns, flexing them, making his hairy triceps bulge and swell, showing off his strength. Brody gets a full-view of his massive father’s enormous, bulbous backside, from his bloated glutes, to his valleys and canyons of muscular superiority in his back and hamstrings. He thrusts, making the EMT moan loudly, as Branch turns to say something to Brody. “Come over here son and feel your dad’s muscles. I want you to get acquainted with what you could have. You have the gene to achieve this. I think we are past the point of where this might be a problem. If you want to have some fun with me, don’t be ashamed to pursue it. I love you for who you are, and I will help you out in more ways than one.” Brody briefly questions his dad’s proposition, but realizes how he has never been this turned on ever in his life before. His dad’s transformation into a Roelly Winklaar/Jay Cutler type of musclebeast is something that might have been in the recesses of his mind once before. His cock has spilled so much precum, that it is running down his right leg now. He gets up from the couch and presses himself up against his dad’s gorgeous back. He puts his arms around his dad’s sides, past his flaring lats, and places his hands onto Branch’s swollen pecs. He then slowly kisses his dad’s twitching back muscles and deltoids, which gets a deeply-rooted moan from Branch. The musclebeast is seriously turned on that his son is behind him, and is exploring his body. “Do whatever your heart and mind wants to do Brody. It is built into both of us. I am so grateful that this hot little beast that I am fucking was given the gift to transform me into the beautiful gawd that I was always meant to be.” Feeling his balls swelling with cum, he grunts and groans trying to will them to drain. Reese, loving the fact that Branch is a massive daddy, punches him several times in the abs, making the musclebeast sigh as he feels his cock swelling inside the EMT. It won’t be long now. “Watch your maker unload inside your friend, son.” Branch moans and groans as he stops thrusting and pushes his cumload deep inside Reese. The young beast yells loudly feeling it flow into his intestines. He rubs his huge chest and pecs as it passes through his body. He is barely conscious, as the whole situation is nearly too much for the EMT to take. He is blown away by the experience. Branch motions for Brody to stop what he is doing for a few moments so he can pull out of Reese and lay him on the couch behind them. He then picks up his son in his arms and takes him into his bedroom. He gets into the bed, still carrying him, and lays him on top of his gigantic torso. “Brody...I want you to worship me. Don’t hold back, let your inhibitions roam. *Looks down at Brody’s stain-soaked pants and rips them open. Brody moans* Yes...I know how much you need this. *Starts coating his son’s cock with his own precum and lightly strokes it with his huge hand* Look at me, Brody. *They lock eyes* I love you, son. Reese made me into this, but now, I want to give you my gift of growth.” Branch pulls his son up to his handsome face and kisses him on the lips. There is no resistance at all anymore. Brody pulls his pants down as his dad rips his shirt off of him with one of his hands. The young college student is running his hands up and down his dad’s mammoth forearms and biceps. He rubs his cock up and down Branch’s huge abs as they massage it, kneading its sides. “Play with my chest, Brody.” Without hesitation, the young man runs his tongue and lips along the contours of his dad’s bloated pectorals, chewing on Branch’s nipples and feeling their raging power along his face. He can feel his dad playing with his ass now, placing two fingers inside his wet hole, which are nearly the size of a cock themselves. Brody is humping his fingers now, which gets a major reaction out of Branch. His dad’s cock rises into the air and spits a few droplets of precum onto his son’s back. “Mmm, you are getting your dad incredibly excited Brody. Don’t stop doing what you are doing. Keep exploring me. I promise this will last for a while.” The young man can feel himself getting close to exploding as his beastly dad manages to push two of his fingers all the way in to massage his son. They lock eyes again as Brody tries to muster a few words. “I...uhh...I love you dad. I know this is wrong, but it feels so right.” “It is perfectly alright, my man. Let it all out, let your dad see what you are making in there.” Brody gasps as he starts cumming all over his dad’s abs and pecs. Branch grunts and smiles seeing his son blast his incredible body with his cum. He holds his fingers in place, feeling his son twitching as his prostate undulates against his dad’s fingers. It is one of the most satisfying feelings that Branch has felt with anyone. His cock throbs and swells, eager to find its way into another longing passage. They kiss each other, like any two masculine men would, with deep moans and groans. Branch laughs feeling his son play with the long mane on his chin. He flexes his massive arms up against Brody’s body and slowly starts to push him down towards his cock. “You know what time it is, son. Time for your awakening. I want us to savor this for as long as we both can. *Realizes that he wants to be fully appreciated* Wait, why don’t you explore your dad’s other huge muscles.” He has Brody get up off the bed, while he stands up as well. His cock bounces a few times as the young man immediately starts to massage his dad’s incredibly huge tree trunk quads. He flexes them as Brody kisses the inside of both of them. His dad’s pole rubs itself all over his face as the college student starts playing with his dad’s thick sheath and gulps down his cockhead. Branch moans deeply and tells him to do that again. “Ohh shit, Brody. That feels so good that...doing that again might do something even greater.” The second time the young man runs his tongue along the thick shaft and head, he is greeted with a thick, gooey, jet of precum that is dangerously close to being pure cum. He drinks it down his throat and feels a lot of tingling travel through his body. He is in a state of disorientation, but likes the feeling. His dad sighs and laughs knowing that things will get interesting very soon. “Uhh dad, that felt strangely satisfying. I feel compelled to keep doing that.” “Hold on Brody. Why don’t you move yourself up to my face for a few minutes so I can examine you. I want to see how much your old man has passed on to you. Wait, let me sit down while you stand in front of me.” The young man does what he says as Branch smiles staring at the impressive equipment that his son has. It turns out that Brody does have a decently sized cock with a nice set of balls. His dad rubs his uncut shaft against his sweaty beard as the two men moan deeply. Branch’s son dribbles a few drops of precum onto his dad’s mane, which makes the older beast let out a few “mmms”. He then looks up at his son while leaning in to slowly suck on both of Brody’s testicles, massaging them equally. The young man trembles in delight, as his beastly father holds him up with one of his immense arms. Branch is worshipping his son’s package, running his tongue along his son’s sheath, feeling it throbbing wildly against his muscular face, and letting the precum continue to drip. “Let’s see what you taste like son.” Branch slowly pulls his son’s sheath back with his lips, revealing his big cockhead, as he slowly lets it invade his mouth. He is methodical and laughs as he does so, seeing Brody’s reaction. He knows his son will probably unleash his boys pretty soon because he is so turned on. The massive beast lets out a few gulping sounds when he starts to get a rhythm going, but then picks up speed when his mouth gets used to accommodating Brody’s beauty. “Ohh fuck dad, I can’t hold it back much longer...I feel like I am going to explode...” Branch gives him the thumbs up with his free hand as he continues to work his son over. Brody yells as his balls contract and pushes his load into his engorged shaft. His dad chokes as some of it goes rolling down his thick beard and onto his bloated chest. He keeps his focus though and keeps draining his son, gulping down his cum and smiling. He takes his free hand and grips his son’s pole, stroking it. After about thirty seconds, Branch pulls his son’s cock out of his mouth and lets a few more strands of cum roll down the shaft, licking it lovingly. He kisses Brody’s cockhead. “You did take after me, Brody. I always wondered what that tasted like. *Knows what needs to happen next* If that is any indicator, I have a feeling that you will grow big like me as well, my boy.” The college student seems a bit anxious about growing into a muscle monster, but the thought of being bigger than his brothers does have its benefits. “I would have never considered this before now dad, but I love the thought of being bigger than...” Before he could even get his sentence out, Branch grabs his son with both arms and places him on the bed, turning him around to bend him over. He quickly plugs his eager beast into his son’s wet hole and starts pounding him. Brody groans for a few minutes as his dad grunts, wanting to convert his son into what he is. He stops thrusting to let his precum invade his partner’s insides and feel him tremble against his quads. “This is going to be fucking great Brody. I want to experience your changes at the same time that you do.” Not long after he says this, Branch pumps his son full of cum. The force is enough to make Brody yell nervously, but they both laugh soon afterwards. His dad pulls out of him as they both drop down onto the bed together. The bed breaks, but they don’t move. The thickly-muscled man holds his son against him and awaits his transformation. He can hear Brody groan. “Ohh, it works fast. I suppose that is because it is immediately absorbed into you, my man.” “I can feel it dad. It feels really weird, it surprisingly doesn’t hurt either. I think I am feeling my cock and balls reacting...” Branch lets his son move over beside him on the broken bed as his son’s cock begins to slowly stretch longer and wider. It throbs as he feels his ballsac doing the same, as his testicles double in size, filling in every ounce of space in there. His dad lightly rubs Brody’s growing package, and feels its raging power in one of his thick paws. He then leans over and nuzzles his son with his facial hair on his boy’s face. “I am anxious to see how far this goes Brody. What is next?” The young man moans feeling his ass swelling, pushing him up a few inches off the bedsheets. It is stimulating him to the point that he is leaking precum onto his chest. Branch takes his free hand and glides it underneath his son’s wet glutes and finds his pulsing hole. He massages it slowly, not penetrating him as to distract from his concentration. “Let me help you along buddy.” Branch stops stroking and massaging Brody and moves himself down to his son’s lower half, looking up at his anguished beast-in-waiting, and smiles as he starts to kiss and suck on the young man’s mammoth tool. He moves his hands up and down his growing beast’s legs as they start to expand, seeing his son’s quads hug his immense crotch, filling in the space that used to be between them. Veins pulsing and throbbing, growing bigger and more massive on each tree trunk. Branch’s cock is now throbbing, feeling his young beast’s calves growing against his giant chest and his toes getting thicker with each passing second. The fur thickens on both legs, with a golden-brown tint to them both. The same goes for his crotch, as Brody’s thick and veiny 13-inch rod coats his dad’s beard in a thick gooey layer of precum, after Branch promptly works him over. Branch pants voraciously, sweating profusely feeling his son transform against him. He is about to unload without even touching himself. “I love you son. This is what you are doing to me right now.” The older beast humps his cock on Brody’s thick ankles and feet, and sprays them with his colossal load. He moans deeply as he kisses his son’s bloated quads and runs his soaked beard on both of them, mixing their fur together. It is another fetish that he is not afraid to show. He awaits his son’s transformation on his top half. He can see how much the young man is struggling with his breathing. “Let’s see it happen Brody. I want to feel it happen.” Branch hears his son let out a few odd noises as he moves his immense furry body up in time to feel the young man’s chest starting to react. He tenses up as his abdominal cavity begin to grow rapidly, the obliques and lats practically appear out of nowhere. The older beast grunts and moans loudly, running his hands over top of his son’s emerging eight-pack, which appear in a zig-zag pattern. They are quite dense, veins scattered about. The same golden-brown fur grows overtop of them. He kisses each one and runs his tongue along the deep caverns forming between them, making his son shutter and shake a bit. He gets sprayed by his son’s meaty pole, which delights him, knowing that Brody is fully into it now. “I knew you were like me boy. You just needed someone to help you along.” Brody’s lean pectorals are next to transform, as his moaning turns to yelling, feeling both of them stretching, growing, thickening, several inches higher than they were just seconds before. Branch gets so turned on by this that he sits up really fast to smack his cock on his son’s bloated tits. “YES! FUCKING YES! I can’t get enough Brody...” He blasts both of his son’s gigantic chesticles with his cum, as they are covered with the same coating of golden-brown fur as the rest of his body. The young man no longer looks boyish either, growing a beard, and looking a bit older. His back’s growing mountains and caverns of sheer power are assaulting the bed beneath him, as the bed breaks down even further. He looks directly into his dad’s eyes and starts flexing his arms as they begin their metamorphosis. His cock bounces wildly as he says, “Keep watching dad...KEEP WATCHING!” There are sounds cascading through both of Brody’s arms, as his forearms, triceps, and biceps start exploding in size. His veins swelling cause his arms to shake violently, as Branch reaches in to hold both of them in his hands, helping his son out. “YEAH BOY! Grow big and beautiful like me, I love it! Let the alpha take over.” He positions himself on top of his son’s gargantuan cock and slides Brody inside him. He starts kissing each one of the young beast’s expanding guns, feeling each one of them blow up against his mouth and lips. He can hear his son quietly saying to himself, “more...more...more”, as he realizes that he is imploring his arms to keep growing, and they do. Brody’s forearms are actually fighting with his biceps for positioning as his dad keeps licking them, feeling the veins mate with his mouth. He is bouncing on his mammoth son now, shaking the entire room. “FUCK ME BRODY! Even if we don’t do this ever again, I want you to make your dad feel proud of what he has done for you.” “Dad...*voice incredibly deep now* I am so happy that you did this to me. I love you so much.” “I love you too, my beautiful boy.” Brody finally stops flexing to let his mammoth arms have a rest before his dad leans in to kiss his son on the lips. The two bearded beasts moan and grunt as they wrap their huge arms around each other and proceed to fulfill what they have both wanted, at least for the last hour or two. Lots of cum is unloaded inside and spilled onto each other. They eventually wear each other out and fall asleep. When they wake up, they have trouble getting up off the ground, due to their immense sizes. The two hulking, hairy beauties decide to take turns in the shower, and avoid each other, at least for the time being. Brody is curious to know how big his arms are, so he manages to find a tape measure that Reese left in the family room. He wraps it around one of his arms, and stands in front of a mirror. Looking at himself for the first time, since the change, astounds him. He is more beautiful than he ever imagined. He didn’t realize that he lost the hair on his head through the change, but his beard is quite similar to his dads, only mostly made up of golden-brown hair. He grunts looking at himself, flexing his arm and watches as the tape measure struggles. His left bicep eclipses 26” which stuns him, as he drops the tape measure on the floor. His dad comes up behind him in a towel and hugs him tightly. They look at each other in the reflection and smile. “You just got yourself dirty again, dad.” “I don’t fucking care boy. I just love looking at the two of us. We are both so hot. Go get your shower.” Brody leaves as Branch looks at himself in the mirror. He takes his towel off and watches himself get hard again. He flexes his chest and arms and decides that he might as well just get off again. He is quickly greeted by his son again, who decides to do the same. They press their chests together and laugh, feeling their balls fill up with cum again. The two muscular behemoths realize that they have forgotten about the third man in this scenario at that very moment. “Dad, what happened to Reese? *Laughs a bit* We could have included him in this whole fantasy.” “You’re right Brody. He probably had to go to work. His job is a very important one after all. It is okay, my hunky man. He will be quite shocked the next time he sees you.” They both smile and go back to worshipping each other once again, staring into the floor-length mirror and pumping each other up, flexing and feeling each other’s individual muscle groups once again. While it might be taboo to love your father in this way, Brody can’t imagine things ever being the same again with him. Branch would promise his beastly son that they would keep their sexual fantasies from the rest of the family. It would not be easy to explain Brody’s rather large ascent into muscular godhood. His brothers, who were the center of attention for so many years with their father, would not believe anything that he told them about his new interest in bodybuilding. Their relationship with Branch would become quite strained, seeing that he also had changed physically. Perhaps it was a bit of jealousy on their part? (This was a bit strange though, considering that two of them, who also have the growth gene, became quite big and burly themselves. Only they didn’t get cut and veiny.) The family picnics still happened, but you didn’t see the brothers hanging out with their dad and hulking brother anymore. As for the hunky EMT, he did wake up, dazed and confused that day, and waddled to his truck, completely naked. Incredibly, he left just minutes before Brody went through his tremendous metamorphosis. The strange accident that materialized into Reese’s growth cycle, ended up triggering the extra growth gene that was lying dormant inside of his daddy lover, and ultimately his friend. Reese will indeed get his chance to see the beautiful 20-year-old beast in his new, mind-boggling form, but that is another day.

Haidar is a former citizen of Iraq. He was a part of the archeological society of the United Nations. His mission in Iraq was the find rare treasures that the world might want to invest in, according to UN rules and regulations. One of the dangers of Haidar’s job was the ongoing conflict in the country he was born in. One day, while he was unearthing a rare gem that was gold in color, a storm rolled in unexpectedly and started to drop hail on top of his team. Most of the team left and implored Haidar to come with them. He, however, was so enamored by the gem, that he elected to stay behind to snag it. Once he was able to break it free from the Earth and clutch it in his right hand, he was struck by lightning. The bolt ended up passing through him and went out through his other hand. The gem he was holding in his hand gleamed gold, which he notices, right before he passed out in the trench. Haidar wakes up in a bed, led by the American contingent that was stationed in Iraq. The military medical personnel managed to find him lying in the trench by accident and picked him up. They ended up taking him back to their triage area and started to assess his condition. Weirdly, there was no evidence that anything had ever happened to him. The UN-led society was looking for him and would find him at this particular medical complex. The war in Iraq was intensifying and they were trying to talk him into leaving the country, which he vehemently opposed. That was until he met Avery, an American Active-Duty medical student, who volunteered to go to Iraq to further his studies and to help the cause. Both men had kept their sexual orientations secret for most of their lives for their own protections. Haidar would have possibly been executed by his own family if he had revealed his love for men. Avery would have likely been shunned by his own family as well, because men in the military don’t pine for other men. The eager medical student was assigned Haidar as a last-minute study before he went home. He figured it would be another quick fix and then he could move on to the next patient. Nobody knew how Haidar recovered so quickly from his wounds. “Do you speak English, sir?” Avery stands over Haidar as he stares directly into the soldier’s eyes and slowly shakes his head yes. “You do? That is good to hear. I thought I was going to have to speak Arabic or Farsi.” “I...uhh...I only know little English.” “That is okay sir. What is going on with you? The doctors here are a little confused as to how you healed up so quickly.” Haider notices the gem he was holding is not in his hand anymore. He has a scared look in his eyes. “Are you looking for the gemstone? It is quite an unusual one. We were eyeing it ourselves. It could be worth quite a bit.” Looks around before leaning in to talk softly to Haidar. “Don’t worry, I put it in with your archeological equipment.” The Iraqi man smiles at him. “You American doctor?” “I hope to be one someday. Let’s take a look at your body, shall we, and see if there are any wounds the doctors couldn’t find.” Avery notices how good-looking Haidar is. He has seen quite a few Iraqi men, but none really struck him as being as attractive as this one. He has a slender build but looks like he takes decent care of himself. He has just the right amount of dark fur and his eyes have flecks of gold in them, which Avery takes note of. “Nope, no wounds. Everything looks good here.” Avery winks, which gets a small smile from Haidar. When the student goes to walk away, the Iraqi patient stops him. “Will you come see me again soon, American?” “Umm, I suppose it can’t hurt. Sure, I will be back in a few hours.” Avery walks away and Haidar goes back to sleep. Loud rumblings and gunfire erupt. Haidar is awakened by the sounds of war in the background. The Americans are moving quickly to pack up all of their equipment. The Iraqi man jumps out of bed and grabs his belongings. He starts running down the road away from the sounds but is quickly pulled into a Jeep. It turns out that Avery saw him running and had his team go and get him. Haidar looks extremely upset with Avery. “You can get mad at me later sir. I just saved your life. Thomas...Gilbert...let’s get out of here.” The Jeep barely avoids hitting a bomb, which unintentionally throws the Iraqi in Avery’s lap. He can feel the American’s fit body from the outside of his uniform. It is the first time that the two men feel the warmth of each other up close. Haidar no longer resists the rescue and situates himself inside the vehicle. The escape plan is then put in place. Later that day, the American contingent prepare to leave the country. Haidar is now wondering what will happen with his life. He has never left the country before. Avery talks with him for a few minutes at the American base. “Sir, what is your name?” “Uhh...Haidar...Haidar el-Montari.” “Haidar...that is a cool name. I like it. My name is Vincent Avery. You can call me Avery though. Everyone else does.” “Ahhvery. Very strange name.” Avery laughs for a few seconds. He then proceeds to ask Haidar where he will go now. “So, do you have family anywhere else besides Iraq, Haidar?” “I... don’t. My family are all here. I haven’t spoken to them for years anyways. They don’t care.” “What do you mean they don’t care?” “I...uhh...I have a secret. I don’t like doing...uhh...how do you say, sex with women.” Avery seems a little surprised by his revelation but is willing to help him find a new home. “I can help you get a green card, Haidar. Come home with me and I will do everything I can to help you.” The Iraqi man clasps his left hand with Avery’s right hand, which stuns the American man. Avery is informed that the base is being closed and that it is time to go home. He gets clearance to take Haidar with him, after nobody comes forward from the UN to block his exit from the country. Avery and Haidar land in Fort Hood, a few hours later. Avery is told that Haidar will have to stay at the embassy in DC for a few days. They will not see each other again for at least two years. Haidar received his green card for his residency inside the US in a matter of months. He picks up the English language rather quickly and finds a job with one of the museums in DC. His interests in archeology helped him get promoted quickly. He will get to see Avery again at a benefit for the Army, after being invited by one of his coworkers at the museum. Avery, who looks noticeably more buff than he did two years ago, spots Haidar almost immediately at the event. Haidar, who is now sporting a healthy beard, and is maintaining his lean appearance, is stunned to see Avery at the event. They lock eyes on each other and start talking. “Hello there sir. How has life been treating you in the US?” “Life is really good here. I seem to have found my place among the important people.” “It seems like it. Have you found someone to share your life with?” Haidar smiles and goes to clasp his hand with Avery’s. “I am surprised you haven’t Haidar. There are all kinds of hot men out there waiting to be met by you.” “I have met a few, but I am bored by them. I seem to be attracted to men in uniform.” He smiles again at Avery, which prompts the soldier to start rubbing his Iraqi friend’s right shoulder. They sit down at a table together and get extra close with each other. It turns out that Avery is being given an award at this event for his bravery in saving civilians in Afghanistan. He makes his speech about an hour into the event, and winks at Haidar at the end. The event ends soon after, and they both get up from their seats. Avery holds Haidar close to him. “Can I ask you something, Haidar?” “Sure, Ahhvery.” “Heh, I love that, you know. Would you be willing to come spend the night with me at my hotel room?” Haidar seems surprised by this question, but he has developed feelings for Avery over the time they first met two years ago. “I will have to let some people know that I will not be available later, but yes, I would love to, Ahhvery.” The buff soldier hugs him and leans in to kiss him softly on his lips. Haidar is shocked but feels all kinds of energy rushing through him. His eyes sparkle as the gold glistens in the moonlight once they go outside. Avery stares into them, and remarks at how beautiful they are. “This is going to be a good night. I can feel it, Haidar.” Because he is wearing his short-sleeved uniform, Haidar can see how big Avery’s arm is and runs his right hand along one of the thick veins traveling up and down it. Avery flexes to show it off. “You can explore it in great detail in a little while, sexy.” “You called me sexy, Ahhvery?” “I did. I feel like I should call you something else. Haidar seems so formal to me. What is your middle name?” Haidar looks at him puzzled as they walk down Pennsylvania Avenue. “Ohh, well it is actually Mofasa. Nobody ever calls me that, but you can.” “Good, how about Darmo? A combination of both names. This is fun.” The Iraqi man stops and leans over to kiss Avery on the lips again. This one is much longer and meaningful. Avery moans deeply as he holds his friend against him. His arms are now wrapped around Haidar. The distance between their bodies is entirely gone now. They stop after about a minute. “Mmm, Darmo. That was amazing. I am very interested to see where this night goes now.” “I am hungry, Vencint. Maybe we should go somewhere to get something?” Avery grins and holds him close to him. “You remembered my first name. Have you thought about me a lot, Darmo?” “I have to admit that I have, Ahhvery. You saved my life after all. You apparently have saved others as well. They never told me that you were being honored at this event. Of course, I was mostly invited because I knew someone.” “I think it was fate bringing us together, sexy.” The two men kiss again, as Avery runs his left hand along Haidar’s brownish-black beard. It is clear that the two men are gradually becoming even more fond of each other. “Would you be willing to grow a beard like mine, Vencint?” “It is possible, handsome. I would have to be off duty for a while though. We could rub beards together...” Haidar notices how big Avery’s ass is in his uniform and tries to hide it. The soldier laughs and walks a couple steps in front of him so he can get a better view of it. He hears an odd sound come from the Iraqi man’s mouth. “Admiring the view, dude? I do have a huge ass. A few of my previous lovers have told me about it.” Haidar seems concerned about his inexperience, so he mentions it in passing. “I don’t have your experience. Does that worry you?” “Absolutely not, Darmo. So far, you have shown me that you know what you are doing. I am more attracted to you than you might realize.” Avery takes Haidar over to a bench and they sit down. He undoes the buttons on his Army jacket and opens it, revealing his skintight shirt, that leaves nothing to the imagination about how well-built he is. Haidar runs his hands along the curves of the soldier’s pecs and leans in to rub his beard along his friend’s nipples, making them jut out in excitement. Avery nervously stops him, realizing that their chemistry is heating up quickly. “Ohh shit...ohh shit. Ahh, sorry Darmo. Mmm...that was my fault. I should have never...” Haidar moves back in to run his tongue along Avery’s nipples and appears to be intent on continuing his exploration of him. He lifts the soldier’s shirt and is stunned to see how developed Avery’s entire torso is. He kisses each and every one of Vincent’s abdominals before noticing the soldier’s swollen cock trying to get past his belt. Haidar touches his cock head, which makes Avery gasp. He is torn between letting him continue or wanting him to stop. “Darmo, Darmo, Darmo...wait dude. I don’t think I am ready to be such an exhibitionist, especially out here. Heh, I think we can bypass the dinner, don’t you agree?” Haidar smiles and lets Avery get dressed again. They kiss again and get up from the bench. The two men are holding hands and staying close to each other as they flag down a taxi and get in. The military officer sits right up against his friend in the back of the taxi, and arches his Arabian partner’s head back to start kissing him passionately. The chemistry is palpable. Avery is now exploring Haidar’s neck and chest with his mouth. He moans lightly to himself as he opens his friend’s shirt by unbuttoning it in the middle to run his lips along his partner’s furry pecs, and tussles on the hair with his teeth. This makes the Iraqi man excited as he feels his cock twitching in his dress pants. He unexpectedly makes the soldier stop though. “Pplleeaassee Ahhvery, not here. This is my fault I started this with you. I just couldn’t hold it in back there.” Avery seems surprised by his reaction. “Am I moving too fast, Darmo? I want to explore you so much.” “I know Vencint. It is just...well I will tell you when we get to the room.” “Umm...okay?” They arrive at the hotel and get out of the taxi. Haidar has buttoned his shirt back up and they get into the elevator. Avery looks into his partner’s eyes and sees the gold in them glisten once again. He is mesmerized. “I just can’t take my eyes off of yours, sexy. They have such a beautiful color to them.” Haidar smiles and holds Avery’s hand as they get out of the elevator and go down the hall to the soldier’s room. When they both enter, the military doctor shuts the door and takes his jacket off. His tight shirt leaves very little to the imagination. He starts unbuttoning Haidar’s shirt which is stopped briefly when the Iraqi puts his hand on Avery’s right forearm, squeezing it. “Wait Vencint. I need to tell you about what happened back in my country that week.” Avery sighs for a few moments, but he is willing to listen to his story. “Okay sexy, I am all yours now. What is so important that we can’t just enjoy each other’s company for the night?” “I...uhh...well...the gem that I found back then...uhh...did something to me. I was struck by lightning when I held it in my hand...” “You were struck by lightning? *Grips Haider’s hands tightly* Oh my gawd, how did you manage to get through that unscathed Darmo? *Pulls him into his chest* I am sorry that happened to you.” It is at that moment that Avery realizes that Haidar’s eye color matches the gems own. “Wait...your eyes do match the color of the gem’s. Where did you put it?” Haider is apprehensive to retrieve the gem as Avery lets go of him. He can see the nervousness on his Arabian partner’s face. “What did it do to you? Are you scared that it will cause harm to me?” The Iraqi man shakes his head no. “No Ahhvery, it will do something to me. I mean...tonight...I am afraid that I will let it do something to me that will change who I am from this night on.” Avery looks confused, but is quite intrigued by this suggestion. “Does it change how you look? Is that what you are afraid of, Darmo? *Smiles* I am not going to lie; I have had dreams of you where you grew into a gorgeous Arabian beast. I think this might be fate bringing us together tonight.” Haidar gulps and pulls the gem from his pants pocket. He hands it to the soldier quickly and lets him hold it for a minute or two. “Why are you giving this to me?” The gem starts glowing as the Arabian man’s eyes shimmer as well. They appear to be in sync with each other. Haider is starting to sweat profusely, knowing that the gem has been waiting for this night for a very long time. “I...uhh...Vencint...I am scared. It has been speaking to me for a long time. It felt our connection when we met earlier tonight. When I hold it again, it will meld with my body, and I will likely transform into whatever it wants me to be. Is this what you want, Ahhvery?” The soldier grins at him and is eager to hand the gem back to his partner. He puts his free hand on Haidar’s shoulder first though. “There is a part of me that really wants that to happen Darmo. I won’t force you to do anything you feel uncomfortable doing though. The more time I spend with you, the more attracted I am to not only who you are, but to what your body could transform into.” He opens his hand to Haidar, revealing the glowing gem. It is glowing brighter with each second that passes. It amazes the Iraqi man that the gem decided not to meld with the soldier’s body. He reaches out to put his hand over top of Avery’s and instantly feels vibrations move up into his own hand from the gem. Vincent takes his other hand and puts it on top of Haidar’s and clasps them together. There is something transpiring with the gem as they do so. “Uhh...no... It feels different, Ahhvery. I don’t like it.” “Shh...you will be okay. Let it do whatever it needs to do.” The energy from the gem is now coursing through Haidar’s arm. He can feel his right hand and forearm tingling as his muscles and veins throb. Avery’s secret desire for his partner to grow for him is about to happen. He can hear the Middle Eastern man groaning as the gem breaks apart within his fingers and is slowly being absorbed through his skin. Vincent moans feeling his partner’s fingers and hand swelling beneath his own. The veins beneath Haidar’s right shirt sleeve are now visible, as his forearm muscles begin swelling, and bulging, while they begin testing the limits of the fabric trying to hold them in. Avery lets go of the Iraqi and leads him over to his bed, so he can sit down. His right bicep and tricep are now growing, stretching the sleeve until a few seams begin ripping apart. There is a healthy layer of dark fur on top of Haidar’s swelling horseshoe. Growth is happening in various other areas now as he feels his other arm doing the same thing. His left bicep and tricep rip free of their confines as he accidentally flexes the beasts from within and reveal the thickly-engorged masses that are forming beneath his bronzed skin. Vincent is now rubbing his partner’s crotch as he sits beside him. He knew that Haidar had a nice piece, and can feel it getting even meatier in his hand. He can see it snaking its way down the middle eastern man’s right leg, at the same time, that his quads and hamstrings begin to expand. Avery is now totally enamored as he watches his lover-to-be transform into the beautiful hulk he was always meant to become. “Holy fucking god Darmo. This is what dreams are made of.” Haidar can no longer speak as he lets the growth overtake his senses. His pant seams rip open quickly, revealing thick, veiny, pumped, lightly furry, tree trunks of raw power. His cock makes an appearance out the right side, pumped, uncut, dripping precum down his mammoth quads. Avery rubs it just slightly, knowing that his partner probably won’t focus too much on it. He notices that Haidar is outgrowing his shoes now, as his feet and toes, tear themselves free from his socks and the leather from his dress shoes. He is gradually getting taller, as Haidar grunts feeling his spinal vertebrae getting longer. This is when his shirt begins to suffer the most damage. His back is now swelling to the point that his jacket begins to rip open from the sides. Avery grins as he leans in to feel his partner’s pectorals start their ascent into godlike proportions. The top two buttons he undid earlier on Haidar’s shirt is enough to reveal the thick, vascular, engorged beauties that are ready to reveal their darkly furry, bronze-colored, envious power. Vincent puts his hands on them, feeling them struggle against the buttons for a few seconds before they blast them everywhere as they cascade across the room. Haidar is breathing heavy now, his colossal, swelling, sweaty, extremely masculine chest, exposes itself to his partner. The fur that was covering his lean torso is now noticeably thicker and lies perfectly on top of two perfectly formed balloons of aesthetic beauty. The soldier runs his fingers along the Arab’s nicely-shaped areolas, aroused and pointing directly in front of the growing beast. Two buttons at the bottom of his shirt are all that remains intact, but his abdominal cavity presses firmly against them. Avery continues to pet Haidar’s chest, rubbing his hands through the black fur and feeling the raging power passing through his middle eastern partner’s thickening six-pack. The width of his lats and abdominals are too much for his dinner jacket as they rip the seams open along the sides and continue expanding. Avery tears his partner’s tops completely off and starts to explore his beautiful lover’s upper body. He runs his hands around to Haidar’s back and feels his delts twitching as they continue to expand. He can see that the Iraqi’s face has changed ever so slightly, looking even manlier than before. His neck muscles flex as it thickens to nearly twice its size. He has developed an even thicker beard than before the transformation. His eyes finally lock onto Avery’s, the golden sheen stronger than ever. He is no longer pained. He motions for the soldier to let him stand up. His ass is so huge that it has started to rip its way out of its confines. He turns around and smiles at Avery as he reaches down to tear his dress pants off of his bloated lower body. His cock and balls are free for the first time in Vincent’s view. He is stunned by how beautiful his Iraqi partner has become. He flips his destroyed shoes off his feet and into the nearby wall, leaving a few dents in it. It is clear that Haidar is a bit more confident than he used to be, but is he still the same man mentally? “Darmo, are you still in there? I want you so much right now, but I am wondering if you are still the same fascinating man, I met a couple of years ago.” Avery is quite turned on, but hopes that nobody will call the authorities over what Haidar just did. The Arabian beast roars in delight as he starts flexing and posing in front of his partner. He is dripping precum all over the floor. Avery wants to touch him, but the bronze beast smiles and says no to him a few times. “Yes...Avery...I am still here. *Realizes that he can speak English well now* OHH, that has changed too. *His voice is noticeably lower* Wow, I wasn’t expecting that either. *Looks at his arms and lifts them up to flex his biceps into massive grapefruits* Oh my god, they look so amazing.” He strains, making his triceps as big as they can possibly get. His pits deep as caverns with a plentiful forest of blackened fur tucked inside them. Vincent gets up off the bed and sniffs both of them, taking in the extraordinary aroma of testosterone being wafted into his face. He promptly puts his hands and arms around his partner’s back, barely even able to get halfway past his flaring lats. Haidar is clearly letting him do whatever he wants at this point. Avery starts to lick and nibble on the Arabian beast’s pits, spending several minutes just taking in his partner’s scent. It is enough to make him lose control of his cum load, as it rolls down his left pants leg. Haidar can smell his lover’s cum and it is making him extremely horny. His cock throbs wildly as he reaches down to start stroking it. “Wait Darmo, let me help you down there. *Gets down on his knees to take in Haidar’s gorgeous, furry package* Damn, so beautiful.” The beast’s cockhead is exposed from its huge veiny sheath, slowly pumping precum down his shaft. His huge ballsac flexes with each second that passes. Avery kisses his cockhead and starts to massage it with his tongue, making it long for release. It is clear that Haidar wants to feed him badly. Vincent wants to take in his partner’s other massive muscles down there as well. “Flex your quads for me beautiful. I want to see them swell in front of me.” The Iraqi beast immediately does so, each one of them flaring thicker, wider, and touching each other, pushing his thick ballsac close to Avery’s face. The soldier smothers his face in Haidar’s dangling balls, smelling the hormones emanating from them and kissing his partner’s furry legs. He is feeling the Arabian’s engorged calves as they flex and swell in his hands. “Vincent, I have waited so long to be with you. For you to want me in this way, well...I know that this was not what I was expecting, but I now know that we both deserve this.” Avery continues to work on Haidar’s beautiful 13-inch rod, making him sigh and moan, working it to the point that Haidar nearly flexes his entire body. The sweat pouring profusely down the Arabian beast’s hulking bronze frame, making it look like he has just stepped out of a shower, the fur completely wet and glued to his beastly muscles. It is one of the sexiest sights Avery has ever seen in his life. He wants to explore his lover’s chest, but also wants to drain him as well. “I can’t wait any longer for your cum, beautiful. Coat me or feed me, I don’t care!” He starts slowly stroking the beast, sucking it on occasion, making him buck in rhythm to his own. Within minutes, he will get his reward, as the Arabian’s cock hole parts to deliver a nice helping of thick, nourishing cream, which Avery happily drinks slowly, moaning as it flows down into his stomach. Incredibly, the eager soldier can gulp most of it down, letting some of it even roll down his face and onto his completely drenched uniform jacket and shirt. Haidar rubs his lover’s face lovingly with his huge veiny hands as he gets his cock worshipped. “I think I might love you, Avery. Everything that is happening with us at this moment feels like it is destiny.” After finishing his cum meal, Vincent pulls his partner’s cock out of his mouth, and lets it retreat back into its hiding place. He then gets back onto the bed and wants his middle-eastern lover to come join him. “Mmm...*rubs some of the cum off of his lips and face* Come over here beautiful so I can worship some more of your gorgeous body.” Haidar wastes no time and climbs in between Avery’s legs. He reaches down and starts to pull up on the soldier’s pants, gripping them, making his forearms, biceps, and triceps, swell and twitch, flexing and making them bigger. Vincent hears the seams ripping as the muscular behemoth starts uncovering his lover’s body. He has never once seen what soldier’s entire body looked like and is eager to see what he has been missing. He succeeds at uncovering Avery’s nicely-muscled lower half and smiles as he wraps his powerful arms around each leg, raising them to arch Vincent’s back and ass up into the air. How did Haidar know he was wearing a jock? His asshole is throbbing, which gets the attention of the Iraqi instantly. His cock swells again, which makes Avery’s breathing intensify. His cock, which has already stained his jock more than once, is begging to be freed. “Do you want me to ease your suffering, my hunky nurse? I have wanted to be inside you for so...long...hehe...” He tears Avery’s jock off, which makes him gasp loudly, and slowly pushes his way inside the incredibly horny white man. He then gradually arches his massive frame over Vincent’s-soaked uniform and shirt and proceeds to do the same to it that he did with the soldier’s pants, grabbing it from the sides and pulls onit from both ends, hearing the fabric ripping and tearing. He is slowing fucking Avery at the same time, distracting him. His jacket and shirt are torn open within just a few seconds, revealing the sexy soldier’s nicely muscled torso. Haidar moans, dripping his sweat and musk all over Vincent’s chest, as he leans down to rub his immense pecs and abs on top of his partner’s own. There was once a height difference, but that is all gone now. It appears that the Iraqi man gained about three inches in height, which probably prompted an additional 50-60 pounds of densely packed muscle to be added to his frame. He is considerably bigger in size than Avery is, but knows how to manage from hurting his lover. His white partner is having trouble focusing on any individual area now. “Fuck me Darmo...I have never wanted to be a bottom this much in my entire life. I just want you to smother me in your beautiful, beastly, brawn. FFUUCCKK!!” The Arabian laughs as he pushes his partner’s face into his pecs, letting him explore them, as they flex and bounce. He can feel himself about to cum as he attempts to reach for the Iraqi beast’s bloated glutes to feel them pound him; however, it appears that Haidar has been wanting a taste of his white partner’s seed as well. The cum starts to flow out of Avery’s cock when the middle eastern bodybuilder tries to lap up the river on his partner’s muscled chest. The taste excites him as he pulls out of the soldier to enjoy the rest of the meal. He swallows Vincent’s 8-incher and massages it slowly with his powerful mouth and throat, his neck thick and veiny, gulping loudly, letting the cum coat his insides. He sighs, loving every second of it. He holds Avery against him, rubbing his back, and flexing his enormous 23” pythons. “Ohh fuck yes...it feels so good when you do that, Darmo. I submit to you. You can have my seed anytime you want.” “I intend to taste you whenever I can, Vincent. You make me feel things that I have only dreamed about for years.” After getting every last drop out of Avery’s cock, he slides himself back inside his partner’s waiting hole and starts pounding him again. Between Haidar’s grunting and the soldier’s long-winded moans, they have attracted some seemingly unwanted attention. There is a knock on their hotel door, which promptly gets a response from the massively-built, sweaty, Arabian. “Don’t worry hunky soldier, I will take care of this.” He pulls out of Avery and proceeds towards the door. Vincent tries to stop him first though. “WAIT! Don’t do anything drastic, beautiful. I have had a good standing with this hotel.” Haidar turns to smile at his lover, his eyes gleaming, and his cum-soaked beard glistening, as he lumbers towards the door. “Come here then Avery. We don’t have anything to worry about, do we?” “Uhh...well...I don’t know.” The Arabian peeps through the eyehole and notices that there are two hugely muscled officers on the other side of it. He grins. He then lets Vincent take a look through it. The soldier is not sure what to think, but Haidar wants to try something. “You are a lot different now, Darmo. You didn’t seem like the type that would do something like this before the transformation.” “I know...something has changed inside my head. The gem apparently has freed up my inhibitions. I can sense something interesting about one of them from this side of the door.” The two officers knock again and start demanding that they open the door. Haidar obliges. The two men are not impressed, at first, when they enter and see the two lovers completely naked. They want them to cover up. “Both of you, put your pants on right now!” Avery can’t seem to find a pair to put on, so he finds a towel and wraps it around his waist. Haidar declines and remains nude, sweat still dripping off the black fur on his body, which finally does get the attention of one of the officers. He notices one of them is standing really close to the door. They are not holding their weapons since this wasn’t supposed to be that type of phone call. The one further inside the room is the one talking the most. “We got a call from numerous people at this hotel about the noise you two are making. We just want you to keep it down...*is the one studying Haidar’s body* Damn, you must work out three times a day to look like that, beast man. What the hell is your secret?” The Iraqi smiles at Avery, who smiles back. “I just take the right vitamins, I guess. Could you believe it only took me a few weeks to look like this?” The officer changes his tone with them, and laughs. “Well...you do look insane. I mean...I am trying to get big myself. *Flexes his guns, which strains his sleeves to their limits* I mean...you know...” The other officer rolls his eyes and proceeds to open the door to the room. “God damnit Rupert...we have a job to do. Stop fucking around with these guys. Just issue the warning so we can get out of here.” Rupert turns to look at him and says, “Ray...I will see you in a bit. I think I want to talk to these guys a little bit longer.” After uttering, “whatever”, Ray gives up and leaves down the hall. Rupert is now more inclined to interact with the both of them. He smiles as he unhooks his belt and drops it on the ground. He then starts posing in his uniform, flexing and bouncing his pecs, which can both be seen beneath the tight fabric. “I think maybe the two of you could give me a few pointers. I mean...you both look like you know what you are doing...” Avery does find the officer to be pretty sexy. The man knows how to wear a uniform, leaving very little to the imagination. His shorts are practically glued to his glutes and quads, his veiny calves do impress them both as well. The Arab wants to play with him, but Vincent motions for him to not get too antsy. “So, we are good, officer?” “Oh yes, we are definitely good here. *Unbuttons his jacket and takes it off. His undershirt is tight against his chest. His huge nipples protrude and are very hard. He is mesmerized by Haidar’s massiveness* I want to do a posedown with Big Ramy here. He is one of the most astounding looking bodybuilders I have ever seen.” Haidar begins flexing his biceps as officer Rupert joins him. He tries to pull his shirt off and struggles. The bulging Arabian helps him out by yanking it over his head. The shirt is thrown to the side as his thick upper body is exposed. He promptly flares his lats outward, wanting Haidar to do the same with him. The two men start doing a lot more posing, as the officer helps Haidar learn how to do it correctly. Avery lays on the drenched bed and takes in the sights in front of him. He is thoroughly enjoying it, rubbing himself. This man has a thick build, not ripped, but incredibly bulky, but in an extraordinarily good way. His mixed ancestry of African-American and Asian-American is seemingly a great combination in this instance. After a few minutes of fooling around and measuring each other up, Rupert takes his shorts off and shows the two lovers that he is wearing a pair of briefs that are tight against his well-built quads. Him and Haidar then start to flex their quads and calves, trying to outdo each other, while Vincent continues to stroke his cock, and moan watching this transpire. Rupert is getting quite turned on himself, judging by the meaty tool that is pulsing against his thick waist. He knows what he wants next. “So...*reaches over to start rubbing the Arabian’s thick tool* You studs want someone else to play with? I am totally game for whatever you want to do with me. Both of you are pretty great, and I think this little incident tonight can be completely forgotten with just a little more fun involved.” Without saying anything else, Avery jumps up and rushes over to join the two beasts as a threesome ensues. The officer turns to ask permission from the Iraqi beast if he can explore Avery. “I don’t see a problem at all. What about you, Vincent?” “As long as you are okay with it, then I am as well, beautiful.” They smile at each other as Rupert gleefully picks up the soldier in his huge arms and squeezes him. His briefs are promptly yanked off his body by Haidar. Vincent moans softly as Haidar gets behind the man and slaps his rod on his huge beefy ass. The man moans loudly, as the Arab leans in to kiss Avery on the lips. It sets the three men off. It doesn’t take long before Rupert plugs Haidar inside him and demands to be manhandled by the two of them. They eventually end up on the floor of the hotel room as Rupert explores Vincent’s body with his mouth and hands as Haidar lays on top of the officer, humping the man’s eager hole, sending him into waves of ecstasy. Haidar eventually pulls his beast out of the man when he feels himself getting ready to cum. The man moans feeling the massive middle eastern monster shower his thick back in his Arabian flood. The man then wants to see Avery cum next, as he moves down to work on the soldier’s cock. He gets his reward a few minutes later as Rupert gets his clean-shaven, broadly masculine face coated in Vincent’s cum. He slaps Avery’s cock on his face and smiles as he compliments him. The man then tells them that he wants to cum on both of their chests because he finds them both insanely hot, and it is something that enjoys. They oblige by getting on their knees while he stands over them. After just a little bit of effort, Rupert explodes onto their pectorals, covering them in his boys. He is absolutely spent. “Fuck...you are both amazing. *Realizes how much time has passed* Well...I need to get cleaned up and back to the office. Let me leave my number with both of you. We have to meet up again sometime. You are the hottest couple I have ever had time spending with. My full name is Rupert Tomlinson in case you both wanted to know.” After showering, the man quickly dresses and hands them his number. He is out the door. Avery and Haidar are spent themselves and decide to just go lay down on the bed again. They take the linens off and throw them onto the floor beside them. The Iraqi beast lays on the bed first, while the soldier lays on top of him, cradling his huge pecs and rubbing his fingers through the Arab’s thick furry six-pack. They are quite fond of each other now. “I think I love you, Avery. *Kisses the soldier* Do you think marriage is on the horizon?” Vincent seems surprised. “Well, we shouldn’t rush it, but yeah, I do think it is possible.” They both realize that what they did with Rupert was quite spontaneous, but it didn’t change anything about the way they feel for each other. They know that moving forward, they will both be quite inseparable because of a gem that has implanted itself into an unsuspecting, surprisingly willing, muscle lusting, Arab man whose love for another, prompted a life-changing transformation, in more ways than one. Haidar properly asked Avery to marry him in a surprise gathering that was set up by the people he works with at the museum. (Yes, they were incredibly shocked to see what he looked like when he showed up to work the next week, after taking a few days off to find a new wardrobe.) The soldier cried when the Iraqi beast put the commitment ring on his finger after getting on one knee. They both kissed for a full minute, prompting a few awes from the people at the gathering. Speaking of the museum, Haidar no longer felt like he needed to be the curator there anymore after he was offered a considerable bodybuilding contract from a prominent company. His endorsements went through the roof once he started doing shows, not necessarily to win them, but to simply show up and do routines. He was quite influential. Gay bodybuilders were no longer shunned as much due to Haidar’s charming personality and humbleness with many in the industry. He became a major sex symbol as well with the gay community. He was not afraid to pose nude for the fitness and muscle magazines, although the homophobes were not keen on what he was doing. These ‘special’ issues were done annually, and they normally sold out. He did not use his real name during his bodybuilding career either. He went by Hussein Moheida. As for Avery, he retired from the military after a few years. It was something that he promised Haidar from the moment they got engaged. He always tried to attend his partner’s events when he could in the beginning, but it wasn’t easy. Haidar understood. Once Avery was done with his military career, he also entered the bodybuilding industry. He would end up gaining an additional 40 pounds of muscle, and become a thick, beautiful, beast like his husband-to-be, but it required more work for him to achieve. Haidar was a big contributor to Avery’s rapid ascent to beasthood. He had access to a plethora of hormones that he could supply to his partner, which led to some shocking comparisons that were just months apart. Avery, who also used a different name, now known as Gregory Noland, was an up-and-coming bodybuilder. Just like with his husband-to-be, he was an influential gay bodybuilder, especially for hard gainers. He would become the spokesperson for a new supplement that would promise big gains in a short amount of time. It was the secret cocktail that he used to get big in a matter of months. Haidar, who was gifted his body, would use the cocktail to maintain his size, which seemed to work perfectly. The supplement would eventually become the most popular one on the market, setting records after just a few months. Guys were achieving gains in about half the time that it used to take them in previous cycles. Haidar and Avery’s wedding ceremony was a MASSIVE one. The two beasts had several of bodybuilding’s biggest names attend, even if they weren’t totally on board with two men marrying. The two behemoths had garnered such strong reputations, and provided such tremendous benefits to the industry, that some of the other huge beasts let it slide. They managed to keep from tearing each other’s clothes off until after the ceremony was over. Rupert became one of their closest friends after that night at the hotel. He would spend a few more nights with the two beasts before their engagement, just for kicks. Avery introduced the officer to one of his former buddies in the military, who was also a huge, hulking brute as well. It turned out that they were a perfect match. Rupert would become committed to the man after dating for nearly a year. Ironically, his partner-in-life, would become his partner on the police force, after Raymond, his previous partner, quit due to a scandal involving prostitutes, illegal drugs, and their connections to famous bodybuilders.

Edwin has been invited to a wedding by one of his close friends. He was supposed to be one of the groomsmen, but he declined at the last minute. In his place, was a man that he has never met or seen before. This man is spectacularly beautiful, at least in Edwin’s eyes he is. He noticed the man standing with the wedding party immediately after he sat down in the pews at the church. During the part where the groom and his wife-to-be say their vows, the man turns and makes eye contact with Edwin. He tries to hide the fact that he is staring at the man, but it is quite obvious that the hunk knew he was looking. Once the wedding is over, the groom and his new wife, tells everyone to join them at the reception, which is located at a fancy resort, surrounded by a beautiful lake and has a wooded forest located right beside it. It is an absolutely spectacular location, that stuns Edwin when he arrives. After getting situated inside the reception hall, the 32-year-old average-looking African-American sits at a table with the friend that invited him. They chat for a bit before the best man makes his toast to the wedding party. The usual traditions are observed and people get on the dance floor to act like fools after getting a bit drunk. Edwin is not one of those people. Without realizing who is behind him, he feels a strong hand touch his shoulder. He jumps a little bit and the man laughs. It is a noticeably deep grunty laugh, which seems highly unusual to him. The man pulls a chair out from under the table and sits in it beside Edwin. He looks directly into the unsuspecting man’s eyes and smiles. He is remarkably good-looking and incredibly well-built. His suit is ridiculously snug against his thick frame and he has a beard that stretches from his sideburns all the way around the contours of his muscled face. His green eyes are mesmerizing to Edwin. The man puts his hand out to shake the thirtysomething’s own. He squeezes his hand and lets go after a few seconds. “Hello there guy. I have been watching you from the moment I laid eyes upon you.” “Uhh...why is that? I don’t think I am anything special, I mean, I guess I look okay.” Edwin likes to classify himself as being a bit nerdy since he is into things like Pokemon card collecting and online gaming. The man doesn’t seem to be fazed by whatever he is telling him that is supposed to be “nerdy” about himself. They chat for a few minutes as Edwin’s friend at the table smiles and gets up to leave. The nervous black man isn’t able to hide his feelings on his face. The man grins. “Don’t worry, I won’t eat you. I mean...maybe later when we get a bit more comfortable perhaps.” Edwin nervously laughs. “Heh, that is funny...I guess.” He looks at the man’s furry chest peeking out from the top button on his dress shirt. “Do you work out, or did you just naturally grow like that?” The man gives him a weird look, but grins again. “It did take a bit of time for me to get to this size, but I am not like other men either.” Edwin wonders what he means by that statement. They chat a little more before the man implores Edwin to get up to dance with him. He seems a bit embarrassed by this. “Why do you want to dance with me?” “Why? Because I am beginning to really like you guy. What is your name?” “Uhh, Edwin. Edwin Skye.” “Well Edwin...my name is Draven Mykelski. Let’s go out into the middle of that dance floor and show them that these two men can be a force to be reckoned with.” Edwin obliges and they slowly slink out to where Draven wants to go. The hulking stud puts his partner’s arms around his waist and holds him against his chest. Edwin can feel his heart beating, and it is incredibly soothing to the smaller man’s ears. He lightly sighs, which Draven notices. “You like what you are hearing, guy? Good...I am glad that you are warming up to me.” The groom notices them and mentions Draven’s name. It turns out that the groom is a cousin of his, a distant one at that. Edwin underestimates his own dancing as he is able to keep up with the big man’s dance moves. They both laugh as the two of them start to enjoy what they are doing together. “I didn’t realize that I could dance, Draven. You are the first man that I have felt comfortable doing this with. I mean...I know I am black but...” Draven laughs. “Hah, well I know that not every black man can dance. I also know that they don’t have to be into hip-hop either.” They both notice that everyone is looking at them. They end up leading a few dances, which the rest of the wedding party follows. The reception ends just a couple of hours later after the bride and groom say that they need to get moving so they can catch their flight to the Caribbean. After their sendoff, Edwin and Draven return to the reception hall and take a seat once again at the same table they were at before. Edwin’s friend can see that the two of them are getting along quite well, so he tells his buddy that he will talk to him later and to enjoy himself. Edwin looks at him nervously, but says that he will be okay, he thinks. The man leaves. Draven moves in to put him arm around his black partner, and squeezes him with his big cannon. Although it is concealed, Edwin can feel the thick muscles from beneath the suit jacket dig into him. He is quite taken with Draven now. “So...what happens now, Draven? I wasn’t expecting to meet anyone here that I might want to hook up with.” He looks into the hunky stud’s eyes and moans. Draven responds. “Let’s see how far we can go, Edwin. Come here and show me.” Edwin leans over and Draven kisses him. Their lips meet as the black man’s mouth fits perfectly between the stud’s facial hair. The self-professed nerd lets the chair fall from beneath him as the muscular beast grabs him and pulls him into his body. There is hardly anyone left in the hall so nobody notices what is happening. Draven grunts, as he flexes his chest, making it rise. The top button pops open, revealing more of the hairy hunks mammoth forest of chest hair. His pecs are immense. His scent draws Edwin into them as the thirtysomething gets acquainted with each one of them with his hands. Draven stops kissing him and reaches down to undo his dress pants. He positions himself to open them and lets his cock fall out. He does not wear underwear, which stuns his black friend. “Wow, I had no idea that you were just wearing pants. I should have known that wasn’t just my imagination.” He leans down to feel Draven’s furry crotch, petting his forest of pubic hair and is staring at the uncut beast throbbing beside his hand. It dribbles a few drops of precum down its sheath. Edwin licks his lips, but his huge partner warns him. “I am just showing it to you, Edwin. I just had to let ‘him’ breathe for a bit. If I get too excited, certain things will happen to me.” Edwin looks confused. “What do you mean by that?” The nerdy twink is now running his hands underneath Draven’s dress shirt after undoing the buttons on his suit jacket. He is amazed at the thickness of the man’s abdominal cavity and how furry he is. He loves it though. “You have an extraordinary amount of fur on your body, Draven. I would say that you are probably too furry for most guys, but I kind of like it myself.” Draven looks around and sees that they are pretty much alone. He reaches in and rips his dress shirt open, showing off his entire hairy muscular torso. It mesmerizes Edwin. “Oh my god, your body is fucking gorgeous.” Edwin buries his face in Draven’s chest, which makes the hairy hunk moan deeply, feeling his cock and balls twitch and contract. The thirtysomething squeezes the beast’s cock and makes it ooze an even larger stream of precum down the shaft. Edwin can’t help himself as he moves down to lick it and gulp on Draven’s cockhead. The beautiful stud gasps and is starting to breathe heavy. His chest is heaving and he sweats profusely. “Stop Edwin...please you have no idea. I’m not ready for you to do this.” Edwin stops for a moment. “Why? You taste amazing. I would think you would want this more than ever.” “I, uhh...not in here guy. Not in here.” Draven motions for Edwin to move so he can pull his pants up. They then get up to go outside and start walking about half-a-mile to one of the trees in the forest located on the property. It is clear that the hairy hunk is still trying to control his emotions as Edwin tries to comfort him. “What is going on with you, Draven? I was ready to give you one hell of a blowjob in there. Is there something wrong with you?” The concern is clearly on Edwin’s face. The muscular beast has now put his right hand on the tree as he slowly calms down. “Okay...I am going to tell you something absolutely insane Edwin. Just prepare yourself, okay?” “What is it Draven? I am listening. Don’t hold out on me.” “Alright, I am not entirely human. I...” Draven pauses for about ten seconds while Edwin stares him directly into his eyes. “I am a werewolf. Not just one of those normal-sized ones that you see in the movies. No...I am a dire wolf.” The black man sort of smirks before moving in to hug his partner by the tree. “I knew there was something that was different about you.” Draven takes his hand off the tree to hold Edwin against him. He is now much calmer. “You are not scared of me?” “I’m not beautiful. You could sense our connection from the moment we laid eyes on each other in that church. I have a rather strong affinity for men of the furry kind. Is it wrong to say that I have wanted to meet someone like you before?” Draven squeezes Edwin, digging him into his furry torso. The brown-skinned twink is now rubbing the hairy hunk’s back and ass. It is clear that he wants things to progress. “Draven, is it wrong that I want to see you change in front of me? Do you completely lose control of your body when it happens?” The muscular hulk is now rubbing Edwin’s back and is slowly lifting him up off the ground. Things are starting to heat up again. “Youuu are tempting me so much, Edwin. I can control it actually. I can tell you that if you like my muscular body now, you will REALLY like it when I change. Us dire wolves get incredibly big and powerful. I...ohh...fuck. He really wants you, my guy. I want you too!” Draven is starting to growl under his breath. Edwin squeezes his ass and feels how thick it is. He moans anticipating what will eventually transpire with his hunky partner. The attraction is very clear between the two of them. He is now running his tongue along the beautiful stud’s huge hairy pecs and sucks on each one of his erect nipples. Draven is sweating profusely again. “Ohh fuck yes, Edwin. I am ready to show you the other side of me.” He lifts the black man up to kiss him as he feels his feet and hands begin to change. Their lips meet as Draven’s thickening paws burst out of his dress shoes and he grips his lover in his arms. His hands are now growing thicker, wider, and furrier, as his fingers transform into huge claws. He neatly places them onto Edwin’s sides and playfully pokes at the smaller man’s torso. Edwin slowly humps against his transforming lover’s body. “Look at my fasssccc, myyy gguuyy...” Edwin watches Draven’s eyes turn a glowing gold color as his entire head starts growing a massive amount of thick and plushy brownish-black fur. Two big wolf-like ears have now burst out from inside his head. The hunky beast grunts loudly feeling his muscles expanding, ripping his suit to shreds. The thick fur is now covering his entire body, as Edwin can feel his partner growing wider around him. He lays his head against Draven’s chest, feeling it swelling against him, and listening to his lover’s heart beat even faster. “I am all yours Draven.” The growing beast’s dress pants fall to the ground, revealing his expanding shaft, dripping puddles of precum beneath him. He is still able to stand upright, despite the fact that his legs are trying to reshape themselves. An enormous tail emerges from Draven’s lower back and fluffs itself out within seconds. Edwin pets it and squeals for a few seconds, realizing that it isn’t a fantasy anymore. “I know you can’t talk to me anymore Draven, but I just wanted to say how much I want you inside of me.” The hulking wolf moans deeply as his muzzle emerges from his face and finishes shaping itself. He leans down to slowly run his big tongue along Edwin’s face. Draven is in full control of the beast’s actions. It rips the black man's shirt and jacket off with its claws and runs them along his back, teasing him with what could happen soon. “Ohh my god beautiful. Are you going to mess with me now?” Draven growls deeply as he holds his partner up with one immense arm and moves the other one down to tear Edwin’s pants off. He is wearing briefs, which makes the wolf annoyed. “What? We can’t all go commando.” His briefs are promptly ripped off. Draven is now extremely excited as his immensely thick cock spurts precum all over Edwin’s bare legs. He feels the heat radiating from it which turns him on greatly. “Yes Draven...I want you inside me. Is this how it happens? Will I become like you?” The hunky beast wants to try to kiss Edwin to distract him from what will happen next. As this happens, Draven penetrates him with his thick tool and they both fall to the ground. The naked human is ready and willing to experience the ride of his life as he wraps his legs around the mammoth wolfbeast’s huge body. Draven starts howling as he pounds Edwin’s hole, stretching it with each thrust. The black man agonizes over the pain it is causing him, but he is still willing. This goes on for several minutes before the werewolf stops when it feels its massive ballsac start contracting. He looks directly into Edwin’s eyes and groans. “No, it is okay beautiful. I want to become like you.” After a few seconds, the nervous small twink feels Draven’s flood rushing into him. It is makes him feel a bit nauseous. “Ohh...I wasn’t expecting...this...” Draven whimpers knowing that it will cause his partner to expericne a great deal of pain. The beast clutches him closely. The changes are nearly immediate as Edwin’s body begins to transform. His small frame will no longer exist after this night is over. He yells in pain feeling his hands and feet start to expand. The shoes he is wearing are no match for the giant wolf paws that are growing inside them. The fabric explodes, unable to contain the jet-black fur covered monstrosities emerging. Draven places Edwin’s developing wolf arms around his own. The muscles double up on each other, veins pulsing, swelling, growing, turning his partner into what he desires the most. The black man can no longer speak, feeling his voice box changing, his eyes turning to a deep brown hue, his head now covered with jet-black fur as well, as he grows two tall and furry wolf ears himself. Pain changes to pleasure, feeling his chest expanding, thickening, growing massive musculature, bulging pectorals, mammoth lats, and perfectly shaped abdominals all covered with the same jet-black fur that layers the rest of his body. His wolf partner is now licking him up and down, sending waves of pleasure throughout his growing, beastly frame. Edwin can feel his cock stretching, widening, developing a thicker sheath, getting covered with fur as well. He inadvertently cums prematurely, making Draven howl in delight, that he enjoys it that much. His muzzle finally emerges, which is immediately greeted with his hunky, hungry wolf partner’s big tongue being plunged down inside his newly formed wolf throat. Draven quickly shoves his cock back inside Edwin, who is also now sporting a thick, impressive muscular tail. The black-furred beast’s hole is now more than enough to accommodate Draven’s incredible size. The two gigantic werewolves will pleasure themselves for the duration of the night. Edwin’s willingness to be converted was felt by his partner through the entire sequence leading up to their sexual encounter. Draven was not going to give him the gift just yet. The wolf inside him though had other ideas. From an early age, Edwin had a fascination with werewolves. He would eventually develop a sexual attraction to them in his later years. What he didn’t realize though was that he was attracted to the dire wolves. The energy that he gave off to Draven was immediate, which led to them both meeting at that wedding. The path to that meeting was put in motion a long time ago. The groom, who is related to Draven, is of the same bloodline, and is also secretly a dire wolf himself. The family will likely be expanded once the groom impregnates his new wife. For most werewolves, they need the full moon to transform them. For this particular clan though, sexual attraction sets them off. Draven’s inner wolf was so intoxicated by Edwin’s scent that it actually wanted him back at the reception hall, which was why the hunky beast was struggling so much. Once the two lovers met at the tree, Draven knew that he could proceed with converting Edwin. It was in Edwin’s DNA. The seal was broken and his transformation was inevitable. The next morning, the two lovers were awakened by a couple of hikers. Draven was back to looking the same way he did the night before, but Edwin’s appearance was dramatically different. He no longer had a slender body; instead, he was incredibly muscular, thickly-built, furry, insanely good-looking. They were given towels to cover up and taken back to the resort. The employees never made any kind of inclination as to why Edwin looked this way after the previous day passed. After finding some clothes that fit him by the staff, the black beauty and his new hunky partner, call an Uber to come pick them up and they leave the resort. After dating for a few months, the two werewolves get engaged and decide to set up their commitment to each other at the resort. It will end up being a different kind of event, not even remotely close to being traditional. The entire family will be invited from all over the world, and the night of the wedding will be a howling good time.

“I’m only doing this because I love you so much Alby. For some reason, we always end up doing things I didn’t think I wanted to be a part of.” The 26-year-old nerdy twink with glasses, Samuel, wasn’t always the most social guy, but he has developed close relationships with guys that his husband Albert introduces him to. Several of them are quite athletic, a couple of which are quite muscular, and have been known to be flirtatious, especially with his squeeze, who is a cute and beefy 27-year-old otter. He normally sports a healthy beard to cover up what he views as an imperfect face. The two partners met in college and became inseparable after Samuel ended up saving Albert’s life during a lacrosse match. It was one of those awkward moments when there were no medical personnel around and the team was in need of someone with medical knowledge. Sam was studying to become a nurse and just happened to be in the second row of the bleachers when Albert collapsed on the ground. The medical doctor that was usually on duty was not available due to an unforeseen illness of their own. Sam thought that Albert was reasonably cute, but he was not entirely interested in ever meeting him in person. He mostly went to the lacrosse matches because he had a sibling that played. His sibling remembered that he studied emergency procedures and made him come down to assist. Albert was in respiratory distress, and nobody knew why. Sam began assessing the situation and addressed his client’s symptoms. He informed his sibling and a few other team members that he needed some things to help Albert breathe better. Once he was able to get more air into his client’s lungs as the EMT’s arrived at the scene, he thought he was finished, but as it turned out, he wasn’t. Albert had made eye contact with him and wanted Sam to go to the hospital. After a little bit of apprehension, he agreed and said he would be there in a few minutes. They placed Albert into the ambulance and drove him to the nearest hospital. Sam told the team that he would go see how the beefy cutie was doing and he would call his sibling to let him know about what happened. The match continued as normal while Sam made his trip to the hospital. When he arrived, he asked about Albert and was told to sit in the waiting area until they came out to speak with him. Surprisingly, it wasn’t more than maybe 30 minutes later when a nurse came out and took him to Albert’s room. Sam wondered why Albert would want him to be the one person to come see him in the hospital. The then 20-year-old was a bit fuller back then and had a lot less fur on his body. He was happy to see his 19-year-old, soon to be partner, come and see him. The bespectacled twink ended up sitting close to Albert after a couple of funny exchanges with each other. At times, Sam would glance at the man’s noticeable bulge underneath the blanket that was over his body. It was something that the young nursing student always had a thing for and couldn’t keep his eyes off it. The lacrosse player seemed to be doing a lot better now than from when they left the match. “I just wanted to thank you for helping me out, buddy. I have seen you at some of the matches before. What is your name?” “Uhh, Samuel Creighton. I guess you pretty much know that I have some medical knowledge. I was just doing what I was studying for. Eric, (his sibling), pretty much volunteered me for the job.” “Yeah, I briefly noticed that. *Pauses for a few seconds* It turns out that I somehow punctured my right lung after getting hit by one of the sticks from the other team. They are supposed to fix it soon.” “Whoa, that is a strange injury. Maybe I should go so they can get you prepped?” Albert grabs his arm. “No buddy. I have no family here and I would appreciate it if you could let the team know about my condition. Actually… my family doesn’t speak to me anymore after I… well you know… came out.” “Uhh, alright. What is your name again?” Albert laughs and coughs a few times. “Ohh shit, you are right. I never told you, my name. It is Albert Gaines. Your cousin Eric has been friends with me for a few years. I wonder why he never mentioned you.” The beefy cutie locks his eyes on Sam’s again which gets a little more interesting. “Ohh, uhh well I’m not sure why. Maybe he didn’t know that you were gay like me. Uhh, ohh why did I say that?” Albert laughs again and slowly rubs Sam’s left forearm. It is obvious that he knew his savior’s sexuality when he glanced and saw that Sam was looking at his bulge beneath the blanket. “I know this is a ridiculous time to ask, but after I get out of this place, would you mind if we started hanging out more? I can’t take my eyes off your gorgeous face.” Samuel is floored by Albert’s suggestion, but he is equally enamored with his soon-to-be partner. “Uhh sure, I guess? I don’t know.” “Heh, it is okay Sammy. Can I call you that? You are insanely adorable and very intelligent. You will not be disappointed, I promise.” After informing the team by phone, and his cousin, he promises to wait and see how the surgery goes for Albert, even though he should be back at the school studying for some upcoming tests. He can’t take himself away from the situation and isn’t sure why really. He is eventually allowed to see Albert in his room after surgery. There are a few patches on the beefy cutie’s right pec, which immediately gets the attention of the medical student. Albert notices and wants him to come sit by him like he did in the emergency department. He grabs Sam’s left hand and places it on his right pec. The nurse in the room is not happy about it and tells them to knock it off. When she finally leaves, Albert once again grabs Sam’s hand and puts it on his pec. “I bet you didn’t think you would be helping people so soon, right? Run your fingers over the pads and tell me what you feel? *Waits a second to act like it hurts* OUCH!” Sam jumps a little and wants to hit Albert, but he doesn’t know him well enough to do something so forward. He accidentally shows a little grin realizing that the man is playing with him. Albert can feel their chemistry building already. He slowly starts running his right hand along Sam’s shoulder. “Whoa, uhh well maybe I shouldn’t be here right now. I do have a few tests to study for back at the dorm. Umm, what is your number Albert… Al… Alby…?” “YES! Call me Alby, Sam. I love that, it is strictly for you. Come here, let me tell you in your ear.” He whispers his phone number, but then, reaches into Samuel’s pants pocket and pulls his phone out before searching for his contacts and typing it in for him. The medical student could feel his leg being lightly massaged as Albert finds his phone. The injured man can feel the twink’s large member along the pocket, so he feels it for a few seconds before pulling his hand out. Sam sighs just a little bit and tries to act like he didn’t notice. He is handed his phone back as the beefy cutie makes eye contact with him again. “Call me Sammy and we can meet up somewhere if you choose to. I doubt that you would want your roommates to have to listen to my drivel all the time. You could come to my place though. I have been trying to figure out if real estate is the direction, I should go in, or if I just do what I really want to do and pursue a career in sports medicine. Oh well, you just let me know and we will figure it out.” “Okay, sure… I mean I suppose. I am not good at this.” “Hey, don’t worry buddy. I’m not either, I just don’t like being alone too long. It isn’t fun.” Albert pulls Sam in again to whisper in his ear again. “You have to kiss me, or I will lie here all night wondering what your lips taste like, or possibly, what your lips would feel like on my cock.” Once again, Sam is shocked by what he is saying, but doesn’t resist as they lock lips. Both sigh as Albert feels his cock jump a few times under the sheets. They can hear a few nurses groaning behind them. They quickly move away from each other after a few seconds. “Heh, okay Sammy. I should have looked at your phone number when I had your phone out. You have to give it to me because I have to text you.” After putting Sam’s number in his phone, he quickly sends him a text and smiles. It is quite flirtatious. Sam responds back, which is noticeably awkward, but Albert laughs as he thinks it is beyond sexy. He is completely hooked on his new friend now. “Don’t be surprised if I bug you a little tonight. I will try to remember that you have things you need to get done, but I admit, I am very interested in who you are and where we can go from here.” A nurse finally chimes in, “Visiting hours are over guys. Let’s wrap up the love fest, okay?” The two guys grin at each other as Sam tries to walk away, but not before Albert grabs his arm and pulls him in again. He looks into the 19-year-old’s eyes and smiles before kissing him again. This kiss has more meaning than the last one. They both moan deeply as Sam touches his friend’s face and Albert rubs his new boyfriends back lovingly. They are pulled apart as the young medical student is whisked down the hall and out of the recovery area. After that night in the hospital, the two college-aged guys would begin a relationship that would continue to evolve into something that not even Albert imagined. They both graduated at the same time. Samuel was VERY intelligent and graduated in three years with an undergraduate degree before moving on to his master’s and then to his rounds at the very hospital he was at that night. Albert ended up graduating with a degree in sports medicine and became obsessed with changing how his body looked. As with many relationships, there was rough patches, but Samuel did support what his partner was doing. Despite what was perceived as a quiet exterior, the young nurse-in-training had some kinks that Albert was into as well. Probably a few months into their relationship, Sam let it slip that he was into watching men grow out of their clothes. It centered on guys that looked like himself and, jokingly thinking it was ridiculous, possibly someone that looked like Albert. It was at that point that the beefy cutie, who was a bit leaner now since he was starting to focus on his body more, realized that he had found someone that might be worth trying things with. Albert loved how Sam was able to manage his two sides when he needed to. The nerdy nurse, which he quickly found out after dating him, had a huge meaty cock that he quickly became obsessed with. Sam knew how to use it and Albert, being the larger guy, was perfectly okay with being the recipient of his partner’s throbbing tool when the urge came. Sam sometimes wondered how he got so lucky to have a partner that didn’t care that he was still the same twinky man he was when they first dated. They would marry a few years into their relationship. Albert was not growing like he wanted to at this point. His body was not responding the way it should have with all of the supplements he was taking. Sam was usually busy with his rounds at the hospital when his new husband would call or text him and complain about how much of a failure, he feels like he is, because he isn’t growing. Sam always reassured him that he would get over his plateau, but he knew it wouldn’t suppress Albert’s hunger for size. Admittedly, Sam did have dreams about his husband growing and hulking out of his clothes in front of him. He wouldn’t reveal his kink for this until they talked about it a few years into their marriage. Which brings us back to the original conversation. After finally admitting that he has dreamed about Albert becoming a hulk, the nurse is told that they are going to try something new, which was not new to Sam, but he never told his husband that he did it with someone else before. The beefy stud has explored other kinks that they share, including sleeping with one of Albert’s close friends he has known for years, Jacoby. He knew that Sam liked spending time with the man, especially since he watched him basically balloon into a huge powerlifter in a matter of months. Jacoby only agreed to the arrangement because he knew that Albert would get off on it. He wasn’t physically attracted to Sam because he didn’t view him in that way. Jacoby was talked into being topped by Sam, which was a total surprise when he saw the beast that was attached to such a small man, because most of their friends never realized that Albert was the bottom in the relationship. Albert could tell that Jacoby was not enjoying the experience after just a few minutes and they ended it. Sam would end up leaving the room, which was the TV room as it turned out, and the other two would end up fucking and making a ruckus. That did make Samuel a bit self-conscious about himself. He knew he wasn’t built like a lot of the guys that Albert knew, but it didn’t matter to the beefy cutie. He was madly in love with Sam, and he was trying to find ways to keep each other engaged, and he was willing to go the extra mile to achieve what he thought they both deserved. That would lead him to a man that was recommended by another one of his friends. This man somehow knew how to make yourself grow more muscle through the process of edging. Albert mentioned the man to Sam one morning after he came home from his shift, but the nurse thought that maybe this would be a bit too unusual to try. After a couple of minutes of trying to convince him though that this might be healthy for his system, especially since he knew how much testosterone Samuel would build up, Albert thought this was an opportunity that his husband couldn’t pass up. Sam agreed to talk to the man because he was interested in seeing if something like that could produce some kind of reaction in not only him, but his husband as well, since he was struggling with his own growth insecurities. It turned out to be someone that they both went to school with a few years prior back in college. His name was Pavel. They both were shocked when they saw what he looked like after meeting up with him again after a few years. He was huge, veiny, bulging, muscles everywhere, and had an impressive beard as well. He looked nothing like that in college. He was small man like Sam back then, which was one reason why they spoke to each other on occasion, and they had similar interests. Pavel could have even been interested in Sam back then, but he resisted the urge to pursue him after he found out he was dating Albert. After a few minutes of explaining the edging process to both of them, Pavel brings them into a separate room that looks like a home gym and sits down in a chair off to the side. He makes them both get on their knees in front of him on two mats. He tells Sam, to his left, to put their right arm out, and Albert, to his right to put his left arm out as he takes them in his huge paws and clamps his fingers on their pulses. He closes his eyes and starts talking candidly about their connection to each other. “You both have a VERY strong bond. It is one of the strongest I have felt in the time I have been doing this. Okay, go ahead and grasp each other's hands together.” They do so as he places his own hands-on top of theirs. “Yes! I think this will happen, but you both will have to follow the rules. Both of you will have to let your testicles rest for a bit. There can be no release, I mean… no cum can be spilled.” He lets go of their hands and tells them to ungrasp each other as he looks down at Sam’s crotch. “You have a gift Sam. Your cock and balls are going to provide you with the hormones to become the beast you are meant to become. You remember what I looked like. I was scrawny and insignificant, but I researched everything I could get my hands on and harnessed my energies and grew myself into what I am now.” He flexes his biceps making the sleeves rip on his dress shirt and smiles. He tells Sam to get up at the same time he does and reaches down to undo his dress pants. He pulls them down slowly, revealing the incredible mass of muscle from his legs, all the way down to his ankles. He is absolutely immense. His cock is throbbing wildly in his briefs. “Now, this is going to probably sound batshit crazy to both of you, but I am going to ask your husband to suck my cock Sam. He is probably going to enjoy it a lot. I know I will. I am so fucking excited right now because I like both of you so much. When you both are done with your transitions, I do want to see both of you again. Are you both okay with this?” Sam looks at him with a weird look on his face as Albert stares intently at the giant bulge in front of him. He doesn’t seem fazed at what he is being asked to do, even if it is so unusual. “I… uhh… well he does know how to service my tool… I can’t complain considering that I trust you more than probably 99.9% of the other guys we know.” “Then come over here Sam.” He moves up to the huge beast. “Put your hand on my huge chest. looks at Sam’s free hand Don’t touch your cock. Put your other hand on my bicep. Feel me… rub me… milk me. pulls his briefs down so his cock stands outward Suck me slowly Al. I am going to give your husband the gift he deserves Sam. There are reasons why he must do this. You will understand when the time is right for you.” After marveling at Pavel’s incredibly thick tool, Albert slowly massages it with one of his hands and reaches down to touch himself with the other. This is quickly rejected by the thick beast though. “No Al. You must build yourself up. No touching it. You will both leak and that is fine. It is actually a sign that you are both being primed.” Albert starts to slowly lick and massage Pavel’s tool with his hands, and watches in awe at what he thinks are the beast’s swelling balls. He looks up and sees Sam leaning in to kiss the behemoth on the lips. They both moan. A few drops of pre roll out of Pavel’s slit. He is sweating and lightly panting. “Excuse me Sam while I… rip Ohh fuck, heh, I seem to have ripped the back of my shirt. *Shows the giant split in the back to Sam* You are both stimulating me, which is causing my testosterone to increase, and I am… mmm… feeling the effects.” The first two buttons on Pavel’s dress shirt fly off as his mammoth tits start to peel out. He grins as he rips the front open making the rest go flying as well. His huge abs contract as his pecs appears to be swelling even bigger. “Go ahead and shove your face in there Sam and fucking munch on my tits so we can move this along. I think your husband will like what will happen next.” Albert seems fine with what is happening between Sam and Pavel because he is convinced that he will get what he wants the most out of this experience. He can taste the precum going down his throat, and it is remarkably tasty. He is now toying with Pavel’s cock, making long strands of precum stretch from the immense tool to his face. He quickly figures out how to stroke the beast as more of it flows down into his throat. “Fuck, you are both turning me on so much. Sam, kiss me again and worship my massive arms.” Their second kiss makes Pavel’s balls swell even bigger as it appears he is making even more cum. Albert is now gulping on the beast’s huge tool and can feel it slowly swelling in his mouth. It is becoming harder to breathe, but he is eager to be fed whatever might come out of the swollen beast. Sam knows what is going on because he can hear his husband moaning deeply. The twinkish man runs his tongue along the giant veins traveling up and down Pavel’s immense arms. Sam’s stimulation of Pavel’s cannons is enough to make them swell even larger, destroying whatever seams remain of the shirt as it rips in tatters. Pavel reaches up and tears it off as he throws it to the side. He flexes his lats, splaying them outwards which makes Sam take in his aroma. The strong smell is enough to make the twinkish man leak down his leg, which prompts Pavel to kiss him again. He stops after a few seconds. “God damn Sam, you definitely have the desire don’t you. Mmm… fuck… that feels ssoo good Al. I know it is getting too big for you. Go ahead and bury your face in my cavernous pits Sam and bring me to the edge so you can watch me feed your husband his overdue reward.” Sam can barely contain himself as he moves his head into the thick forest of hair contained inside the swollen pits. The testosterone being pumped throughout Pavel’s body is making him breathe heavily. Sam is noticeably winded as well. He has soaked part of his pants, which gets the attention of Pavel. “Pull your pants down Sam. Let it breathe, let it drip. We are just about there. Slow, even strokes will do it, Al. Your husband is going to be a beast when this is finally done.” The monstrous pole that Albert has been fooling with is flexing, almost pleading for release. He slowly rubs it, licking the head and getting a nice, tasty stream of precum each time he does so. He can hear Pavel agonizing above him with Sam pulling his trousers down and letting his cock drool all over the floor as he continues to lick his master’s lats and pits. “Okay Sam, watch me fill your husband. Don’t get jealous...heh...I’m sure you will be able to match me…oh fuck…” Albert continues stroking and can feel Pavel’s bull-sized testicles flexing beneath his hands. He is so excited that he thinks he is about to cum. He runs his tongue along the cockhead and catches the first thick river of cum as it comes flying out the beast’s shaft. Sam is right, his husband is a pro at handling big equipment. Pavel is ecstatic when he sees Albert gobbling and gulping every drop down his throat and into his stomach. The svelte athlete somehow is able to keep his breathing in order as he sighs feeling the white flood flowing into his eager body. He looks up at Pavel and smiles as he feels the beast’s cock contracting and flexing inside his mouth. He pets his friend’s giant wet abs and obliques as the cum dissipates from inside the thick beast’s shrinking ballsac. Albert finally pulls Pavel’s immense tool out of his mouth and lets it dangle as it slowly retreats back to its original size. “You are both amazing at pleasuring me. Looks at how swollen Albert’s midsection is How are you feeling now, Al? I’m sure you are wondering what happens next.” The situation has left Albert a bit exhausted as he lies down on his back on the floor. He is unaware that Pavel has decided to take his husband to another room. The thick beastly European-born beast knows that this is his chance at turning Sam into something greater than even Albert could have imagined. Sam is not entirely sure why this is happening, but he feels a connection to Pavel for some reason, and it feels right. Pavel grabs a small pair of gray posers along the way and puts them on over his huge bulge. He quietly tells Sam to pull his pants back up so that he can take him out of the room. He has his left arm draped over Sam’s body and is leading him downstairs into the basement. The room that the thick stud takes him to is unusual in the fact that it has insulated walls that look as if they are meant to keep sound from escaping. It is tucked away so that nobody can hear what is going on in there. There is another man in there, just sitting at a computer. He has a pair of glasses on, and is looking at what is going on in the gym that Pavel and Sam were just in. He turns to look at them and smiles. It is Pavel’s housemate, Kriztian. They have been living together for quite a while and have similar physical features. He gets up from his seat and starts walking towards the doorway. Pavel stops him for a few moments to talk to him. “Have fun, and make sure that you keep him distracted for as long as you can, Kris.” “I don’t think that will be a problem, animal. I would say the same to you, but I know that you will definitely take extra care of this beauty.” They grunt at each other and lean in to plant kisses on each other’s lips. Sam lightly moans as he watches them do this. Kriztian leaves the room, and promptly shuts the door, locking it behind him. Sam stares intently as he hears it locking and starts getting nervous. Pavel can feel his heart rate increasing and places his big palm over his heart. It results in a slow sigh from Sam, who is slowly calming down again. “You are safe in here with me Sam. I promise that you will be taken care of. I thought about just having the two of you come in here for the big reveal and conversion, but this is way more fun. Your husband will transform into his bigger form soon enough, you will witness that on the camera that is set up on this computer over here.” Pavel takes Sam over to the computer set up in the room and has him take a seat. It is at this point that Kriztian enters the room and walks over to pick Albert up off the floor. He plants him beside a couch that is set up near the gym equipment. The exhausted man makes a few gurgling noises before Kris smacks him in the face to get him to come to his senses. He stands up firmly and is directly in front of the sexy European-American cutie. “Wake up man, you have some growing to do here soon. I am here to help you out with that.” Albert snaps out of his stupor long enough to feel something happening in his crotch. Kris can sense it and reaches down to feel the man’s warm ballsac and caresses it slowly in his fingers. He is quickly met with a punch in his left arm. “Who the fuck are you, and where is my husband? You are not the man I saw a few minutes ago.” Kriztian smiles and takes his glasses off. He puts them on a nearby table, out of the way of what is about to transpire. He moans a little as he shows Albert what is starting to happen to him. “Just relax buddy and let’s grow together. Let our cocks get acquainted with each other and make the magic happen between us.” The man slowly pulls his shorts down to reveal his swelling cock, which is fully sheathed in a veiny covering. Albert is slightly distracted by his own growing rod, which appears to be attempting to meet up with Kris’s own tool. The man puts both of his hands on Al’s shoulders and attempts to calm him down. Their cocks finally touch and throb against each other. They both moan deeply, although Albert tries to hide it from this man. “It feels good doesn’t it, buddy? can feel his own excitement building inside him You can just stand here and watch me for a few minutes if you feel like it. I am just here to help you fulfill your desire.” While rubbing his own growing dick against Al’s, Kriztian’s balls expand bigger towards the ground. He groans and smiles feeling the hormones flowing throughout his body. His legs begin expanding and thickening outward, making popping sounds as the veins and muscle fibers react to the energy being released from within himself. He reaches down to grab Albert’s hands and rubs them along his shaft. He starts leaking precum all over Al’s cock when he feels his shoes and socks give way to his growing feet, which emerge with very little effort. His calves are now doubling in size, taking up a great deal of space on his lower legs. He continues to move Al’s hands up and down his immense veiny shaft, coating the man’s fingers in thick goo. “It is exhilarating man. The feeling of just letting your body have its way with you, when you are wanting to just let go with another willing partner. can feel the growth overtaking his upper half Are you ready to see me make a mockery out of my shirt? I’m not as patient as Pavel is, so here goes.” Kris smiles as he lets go of Al’s hands and starts flexing his biceps, making them swell and bulge bigger and bigger with each strain. The sleeves on his shirt shred almost instantly, as bloated garden hose-sized veins emerge from out of nowhere within seconds. His breathing intensifies as his chest inflates like a balloon, making him moan intensely. He greedily bounces his growing pecs as each individual inch quickly fills up the space from beneath the fabric. His top is struggling to stay intact. Albert is mesmerized by what he is seeing, and at the same time, is trying to hold back on his own metamorphosis. He is clearly turned on by this guy’s growth. Kriztian roars as he continues to stare directly into Albert’s eyes, trying to aggressively make his partner lose control. “Mmm...fucking yeah. I love feeling my chest blow up like this. Keep stroking my log dude and make me cum all over you. I know that it will ignite your fire, I can sense it. feels his shirt starting to rip FUCK! This is when I get really big man.” Albert barely strokes Kriztian when the growing beast grunts and launches a stream of cum onto Al’s sweat-soaked shirt and the nearby couch. He laughs as his thick pecs quickly tear through the front of his shirt. Beneath them, are eight perfectly situated abdominal blocks, drenched in a river of sweat. His shirt is still glued to his body, but it is struggling immensely since his back is now finishing off what remains of the fabric, splitting the rest of the seams along his swelling obliques and stabilizers. His lats are wasting no time bursting free from their confines. “Fuck yes...GROW lats...GROW! voice noticeably deeper now I don’t even have to be stroked anymore, man. I can just make myself cum on command, I think. These sensations that are coming from all over my back and from feeling my ass blow up will make me drown you if you don’t start growing in the next minute or so.” Albert is now concentrating on his own transformation. He yells in delight as he feels his legs reacting to what is happening under the skin. The extreme pressure of feeling his quads, hamstrings, and calves growing quickly forces him to readjust his position as he presses himself up against Kris’s own thick, bulging quads. His ballsac is now expanding towards the floor, as well, as his cock grows to match Kriztian’s. The thickly bloated European reaches down with his big fingers and rubs his partner’s swelling tool, stroking it ravenously, to intensify Albert’s growth. “Fucking YES! I want you to beast out. COME ON MAN! Match me, become like me! Don’t think about anything else. This room doesn’t matter anymore. We can fix it after we are done having fun.” Kris decides to yank his own shirt off his upper body so he can finish growing his immense delts, traps, and lower back. His neck stretches wider, pulsing veins visible, stretching from his thick pecs all the way up to his head, which is noticeably more muscular. He is now nearly done growing, as he reaches over to put Albert’s trembling hands on his newly bloated glutes, which are drenched. “GROW, beastman, GROW! I want to see every square inch of you become godlike.” Kris can feel Al’s arms swelling, biceps and forearms bulging with thick veins, against his own massive cannons. He yells, “YES! YES! YES!” multiple times, noticing each time he says the word, his voice gets deeper and deeper. Albert doesn’t want to wait for his shirt to give up and just tears it off. He squeezes his growing chest up against Kriztian’s as he watches both of his pecs widen and start mating with his partner’s tits. He flexes his calves so he can raise himself up to align his nipples up against Kris’s. The sensitivity from doing this sends the man over the edge, and lets the growth completely take over. He matches Kriztian’s body mass at this point and wants a bit more, but is disappointed when it stops. The two beasts decide it would be fun to start wrestling with each other. Furniture is destroyed and the gym equipment around them is being tossed around like they weigh about a pound each. Albert’s apprehension of being with another man during his growth cycle is completely gone, especially since the hormones racing through his brain tell him that it isn’t even a consideration anymore. Remarkably, no penetration commences between the two beasts. After satisfying their temporary fix for showing off with each other, their focus turns to pleasuring each other’s cocks. For about the next twenty minutes, the two hungry muscle beasts find ways to make each other cum by giving each other handjobs, verbal cues without touching themselves, the insinuation of penetrating each other, and their favorite activity, giving each other intense blowjobs. The massive amounts of cum spilled from each other’s tools is clearly evidence of this. When all is said and done, the two beasts have grown to a sizable 350 pounds. Considering that Albert is a good three to four inches shorter, you can guess how much wider he is compared to Kriztian. They both eventually pass out from exhaustion and start to slowly revert back to their original sizes from when this entire sequence started just a little while earlier. Samuel has watched the entire sequence happening on the computer camera that is set up in Pavel’s secret room. The emotions he is feeling are pretty strong, but remarkably, they are not what he was expecting, since his husband did this with another man. The big man that is in the room with him has stayed incredibly close to Sam the whole time, studying his body language, and was rubbing his thick cock along the back of the chair that the twinkish man is sitting in. “What are you feeling right now, Sam? Turns the chair around and is standing in front of him with a hardon in his posers. His swollen rod stretches the fabric to its limits. What you saw there was great, but it will pale in comparison to what will happen to you in here.” Sam, naturally, can’t take his eyes off of Pavel’s huge tool. He reaches out to touch it, which gets an immediate sigh from the bigger man. He squeezes his swollen cockhead and watches as becomes soaked with precum. It dribbles down onto Pavel’s bloated ballsac and down to the floor. “I know you underestimate yourself, Sam. What you are doing right now is built in. Unlike your husband, you can take all the time in the world with me. If you want to have sex first, then that is perfect. I have already primed you for what will happen in a bit.” Sam continues to mess with his partner’s cock, making it swell even larger. Pavel grunts as his posers snap completely off his midsection, allowing the smallish doctor to start licking his hulking, veiny tool. The thickly built powerlifter moans as Sam maneuvers it into his mouth, worshipping its power in the process. “That feels so good, my friend. If you keep doing that, you will be on your way to god status.” Sam’s worshipping of the big guy’s cock lasts for several minutes, stopping in intervals to let the big man take a few breaths, and lets the edge continue. Pavel shows Sam what he is doing to him. “Look at how big my testicles are getting cutie. Points to them swelling. I think it is time to try something a bit more fun.” Pavel picks Sam up out of the chair and starts kissing him. He pulls Sam’s pants down with his free hand and throws them off to the side somewhere. Sam is moaning deeply, knowing what his partner is wanting to do next. They end up on a bed in the corner of the room. The smaller man is now laying on top of Pavel and is worshipping his body, massaging Pavel’s big arms and chest with his mouth. After a few minutes, the big stud stops him to look him in the eyes. “This is just the regular-sized me, Sam. I have to get you loosened up for the bigger me. You have teased me so much over the past twenty to thirty minutes, that I will have to reload again before I finally grow into my bigger me. Come on, let’s start converting you.” Pavel starts kissing Sam again as his cock finds its destination into the twinkish man’s wet and eager hole. The pain subsides for Samuel after a couple of minutes of working its way deeper inside him. The two men are becoming rather fond of each other the more time they spend together, as Sam studies the rhythm of Pavel’s cock and feels his bloated balls rubbing up against his tiny ass. The thick powerlifter is now going to let Sam control the situation. “I really like you a lot, Sammy. You seem like you know what you are doing. Are you just like this with me, or do you do this with other men as well?” Sam pauses, glides up his partner’s thick chest, and smiles into Pavel’s green eyes. “I don’t know. I mean...I feel like this is a turning point for me. Alby has been holding me back a bit, I think. When I started messing around with you, something happened. I can sense a change inside me when I am with you. I want to experience what will happen next now more than ever.” “In that case, my friend, you need to make me cum inside you. I will mold you into the beast you crave.” Pavel, who is a few inches taller than Sam, slowly moves his partner back down onto his cock again, where they fuck for a couple more minutes. This doesn’t last long though, as they both sit up and lean beside each other. “I want to be fucked with you up against me Pavel. How about along the wall?” “Sounds good to me, Sammy.” The powerlifter picks him up and wraps his partner’s legs around his waist. His big cock eagerly throbs, wanting to return to its rightful place inside the twink. They both smile and start lovingly kiss each other again as Pavel easily penetrates his partner and starts thrusting. It is very clear that this is working this time because the powerlifter is ready to let go of his boys. “Are you ready my friend? Here comes the first fleet.” Pavel lets out a few “ARRs” as he fills Samuel with his cum. He holds the man tightly against him, both men dripping with sweat. They remain still for a few minutes, kissing on occasion as the big stud thrusts a few more times to unload a few more jets of cum into his partner. Sam feels a little queasy once Pavel finishes, but it is expected. “I know, you feel a bit off cutie. It won’t last very long though. Your body will absorb it all rather quickly.” It turns out, he is right. Whatever discomfort was caused by the extensive flood he unleashed inside the small man vanishes after a couple of minutes. He is now ready to move on to the next phase of this experiment. He pulls out of Sam and takes the man back over to the bed and sits him down on it. After a few moments of taking time to relax, Pavel starts talking to him again. “Remember what happened earlier out in the gym area? Want to see me do that again? Want to see me do that in clothing? It is up to you.” Sam smiles. “I greatly enjoyed what happened out there, Pavel. Is that as big as you can get?” The powerlifter grins and shakes his head no. “Now wait a minute. Don’t entice me too much, cutie. I can control it to a point, but coax me too much and you will see...” Samuel gets up off the bed and starts playing with the big guy’s balls. It is as if he knew how to jumpstart Pavel’s battery all along. The powerlifter grunts loudly and says, “Wait...WAIT!” He opens a closet and puts on one of his outfits made of thick spandex and leather. It is like a second skin to his body, leaving very little to the imagination, and it turns Sam on exponentially when he sees it meld to Pavel’s frame. “OH, MY GAWD! That looks incredible on you Pavel. Is this meant to prove something when you...you know...reach beast status?” The big guy smiles back at him and puts on a mask made of the same spandex material. It covers up most of his face, except the eyes of course. Sam asks to be picked up and rips the portion of the mouth open so he can see Pavel’s lips. The outfit is black and blue, Pavel’s favorite colors. “I have saved this outfit for this very occasion. I am so fucking excited, Sammy.” Shows his big cock throbbing, beneath the spandex, to Samuel. “Let me roleplay with you for a little bit though, I want to experience my fantasies with you.” Sam agrees, as he is shown that there is another outfit similar to Pavel’s. He goes to put it on. It wasn’t easy to find something in a small, but the big man did have one made just in case there was someone that could fit into it. “The funny part is Sammy, when you do grow, that outfit will practically disintegrate, but it will turn me on so much, I will probably lose my mind. Let’s go check in on the other two, for a few moments, to see what they are doing.” The entire body of both suits are made of spandex, with leather aspects along the legs and arms. It is clear that both suits were designed with growth in mind and meant to be tested. They both go out a secret door in the room, and out into the yard, before peering through a window and seeing the two other men, passed out amongst the carnage they caused. They go through the front door of the house and sneak in beside their partners. Sam has an idea to get their partners off, while they are sleeping. “Sounds good to me, cutie. I like the taste of my friend’s cum anyway.” Kriztian sleeps soundly as Pavel works him over with his mouth and gloved hands. A few jets of cum splash onto the big guy’s mask and lips and it nearly puts him over the edge. He underestimated how much he enjoyed the taste of Kris’s cum. He is clearly trying to control himself as he feels himself slowly growing beneath his suit. Sam is majorly turned on watching this unfold. The sounds of the spandex being stretched is quite loud though and they must rush quickly to leave the area. The two men sleeping are nearly awakened by the noise. Pavel moans deeply, feeling waves of hormones surging through his muscles, the sensation of the fabric being expanded by his own power is making him have to concentrate on just holding it together. “Ohh fuck Sammy...ohh fuck...” They go back into the room with the computer again and lock it quickly. Pavel is breathing heavily but is immensely turned on. His cock tears its way out of the spandex and continues to swell. He doesn’t want to stop growing but is looking for a sign from his partner, in case he wants him to try. He doesn’t get one because Sam is eager to see this play out. Loud “rrruuurrrs” continue to echo through the room as Pavel’s muscles test the limits of whatever power this material has left in it. The strong smell of testosterone is now filling the room, as the fur on Pavel’s body is starting to thicken. This is one of the secrets to how the suit is defeated because the fur penetrates the surface and weakens it. The growing beast roars in delight as he feels his biceps, back, and chest, bursting through the suit and continue to expand. He gestures for Sam to start playing with his cock as he feels his ballsack break free from its confines. “You did this to me, Sammy. I haven’t been this big in... EVER!” His quads and glutes blast through the suit next as he feels himself getting closer to the ceiling. He is now close to 500 pounds. Mountains of muscle all over his body, pieces of the suit scattered all over his frame. He is barely able to focus on Samuel but does manage to get a few sentences out. “Uhh...gawd...whew! I must focus on...ohh fuck it! I want to turn you into a fucking gawd, Sammy. That is my only goal at this point. Sorry, if this is going to hurt, but...” Pavel grabs Sam and turns him around. He rips a hole in the butt of his suit and quickly slides a portion of his massive log into the twink’s wet hole. It is not pleasurable at first, as Sam wails in pain. He, however, doesn’t hate his partner for this, because he knows what will happen once this gets going. They both end up on the floor, with the giant beast pounding him doggystyle. It is entirely intentional for Pavel to do this because he knows he can pump cum into his partner in multiple intervals. “Do it Sammy. You wanted the alpha me to come out, it did. My boys are going to change you in ways you never imagined. Fucking become a gawd... feels the small man reacting against his cock. Ohh shit...I can feel it starting to happen!” Samuel’s growth cycle is remarkable. The suit he is wearing doesn’t last long as his limbs lengthen and expand, making a great deal of the spandex rip open within seconds. He moans deeply feeling his quads, hamstrings, glutes, and feet push him upwards off the ground. Out of the corner of his eye, Pavel watches in delight as his partner’s flat chest, slowly inflates several feet towards the ground. Big, heavy, full pec meat with perfectly centered nipples form within seconds. He is completely lost in his growth, letting it take over every thought in his head. His cock stretches beneath him, towards Pavel’s own, so they can both interact with each other. His arms struggle to keep up with the mammoth soccer-ball sized biceps, and gigantic horseshoe triceps growing beneath his skin. He is growing immense and is one of the most stunning creatures that Pavel has ever laid his eyes on. Sam’s voice now rumbles when he breathes, and his neck and head make quick work of the mask he was wearing. His glasses unfortunately shattered once the growth made it to that part of his body. When Samuel moves his head to the side, he is almost unrecognizable, because he has grown a thickly groomed mane, and has no hair on his head now. His body is covered in thick fur, probably a side effect of the hypermasculine sperm that Pavel passed on to him. Sam can barely pass as a human at all, at this size. His once huge partner can basically sit on one of his truck-sized quads now and take in the sights. There are more muscles in Samuel’s back than Pavel can count, as they all ripple and tense involuntarily. After a few moments, Pavel decides to plunge his cock back into Sam’s hole and go to town on him again. He doesn’t want to see this side of Samuel go away, but he knows that it will probably only last for a short time, so he prepares to put his friend under a little bit of duress once again. “I know you may hate me for this Sammy, but let's do this for just a little bit longer, okay? You are fucking gorgeous, and I am not ready for this to end just yet.” After eclipsing 800 pounds and reaching heights of about ten feet, the behemoth does start to shrink a bit, but not before Pavel musters enough energy to implant more of his boys into the man. The growth isn’t as amazing this next go-around, but it is enough for the two men to enjoy another round of indulging themselves. They both return to their original sizes after a few more minutes of size play. Albert and Samuel’s relationship did change after this experience. Sam is no longer exclusive to him. They discussed it over several weeks and realized that they needed to allow other people in. Pavel would not be the only man that Sam would spend a great deal of time with. It turns out that the man Sam was converted by, had done the same to other men, although not at quite the same level of growth. Albert would start seeing Jacoby again. With Al’s new ability that was given to him by Pavel, he would slowly coax his old friend into allowing him to show him what he could do. This would not happen for several months, since Jacoby was already with another man, and wasn’t entirely open to allowing someone else into his relationship. That is another story of course.

The Muscle Lottery Part XI: Maximizing the Competition The two men at the heart of this experiment are both trying to control themselves. Bronson feels an array of emotions flowing through him from being frightened to being more excited than he can handle. Steve, who is absolutely glistening and is gloriously furry, due to his strong Chilean ethnicity, is remarkably calm now and completely transfixed on the cowboy’s face and eyes. He has one of his big hands sitting on Bronson’s chest as he massages his furry gut with the other one. He has become quite smitten with the beefy Texan. He is also slowly sliding up and down on Bronson’s meaty cock, massaging his aching hole, after it expanded to accommodate his new size. He is keeping the cowboy preoccupied by getting fucked by him. Bronson moans very deeply, not the loud kind either, the slow gruff kind. The Texan badly wants to touch Steve, but is not even close to getting to that point due to his restraints. The furry South American beast smacks his wet cock against his partner’s stomach, forcing a small stream of precum to leave his cockhead and mix in with Bronson’s-soaked shirt top. “Just focus on satisfying me stud. I want to feel your cock swelling inside me at the same time I feel your muscles destroy everything in their wake. I just know that this is going to be one hell of a ride.” Bronson continues to tense his body as he tries to fight the serum. He is apparently doing this on purpose to intensify the feelings that are running through his head. He moans deeply as he feels his ballsac starting to swell. The high dosage that is resulting from Steve’s addition to the one that is already attached to the cowboy is making his cock and balls grow quicker than they would have before. The Chilean grunts feeling Bronson’s rod grow and lengthen inside him. He can also feel the Texan’s expanding testicles ripping themselves free from their confines beneath his enormous ass. “Fucking YES! I want to feel your growing power flowing through me hunky boy. Fill me up with your hot flood.” Bronson gasps as he slowly thrusts inside Steve, feeling his quads and hamstrings squeaking and stretching from within his tight shorts. Steve reaches over with both of his big paws and moans as the seams completely give way, releasing the monsters that are quickly swelling outward. He pets both of the cowboy’s growing trunks, feeling the fur thicken on top of them and the power being pumped into them as he continues to get pounded by the Texan. Bronson’s calves are now testing the restraints that are around them, as each one thickens outward and makes the metal struggle to keep its shape. He grunts feeling his toes getting meatier as both of his feet grow even larger than they were before. The backside of his shorts is no match for the two growing round beasts that are raging beneath the fabric, as the seams rip apart, one by one. His body shutters for a few seconds as he feels himself being lifted from the seat, he is sitting in. He is now no longer resisting what is happening to him and is demanding to be grown, in his mind. “Ohh fuck dude...I have never felt the urge to fuck someone so badly. The power coursing through my muscles and veins is incredible. I never want this to end, I want to grow FOREVER!” Steve can feel Bronson’s cock swelling even larger as his hole continues to be stretched. He grunts as he moves his hands back to the Texan’s torso, sensing that things are about to get really exciting. The Texan’s breathing is weathered as his stomach begins to ripple. The flab that covered his abs before is beginning to disappear as his abdominal wall starts to thicken outward. His shirt is now starting to struggle to contain him as his pecs and shoulders begin inflating. The Chilean grunts feeling Bronson’s chest quickly changing beneath him. He gets so excited that he cums directly on top of the Texan’s-soaked shirt. “YES...YYYEEESSS! Mmm, you turn me on so much hunk. Turn into the gawd you were always meant to be!” Bronson’s back muscles, including his swelling delts and traps, are pushing him upward even further. Steve can see this happening from where he is sitting and pushes himself up to watch each of them as they slowly rip each individual seam along his shoulder area. Bronson smiles feeling his arms reacting to the serum now as well. He leans over to whisper something into one of Steve’s ears. “Dude, I want to grow you even bigger than you are now. Work my beast over with your incredible ass and I promise, you won’t ever regret it.” Feeling his shirt being tested to its limits, he motions for Steve to watch in anticipation of the impending doom of the fabric giving way. His chest, noticeably much furrier than before, heaves up and down as the two monsters that are still swelling beneath his chin, are now fraying the neckline. The cowboy rears his head back as his bloated pecs finally emerge, prompting the Chilean to arch his head and body down to feel his partner destroy his shirt with ease. The thick forest of fur does little to cover the beasts as his nipples quickly point downward as each of the furry pillows continue to grow wider. They have filled up every square inch of space from beneath his chin. His arms are now flexing and twitching violently as the veins double in size beginning from his giant shoulders, which have now ripped themselves free, and extending all the way down to his growing wrists. The intense amount of pressure and pleasure emanating from his growing forearms, biceps, and triceps is enough for him to start blasting precum into Steve’s hungry ass. His abs have managed to keep pace with his expanding pecs and have finished off the rest of the front part of Bronson’s shirt. It turns out that the Texan will be sporting a massive eight-pack when this is all said and done with. He is also not far off from destroying the rest of his prison as his hands and fingers are getting thick enough to where his restraints are barely able to contain him. He knows that the chair is no longer a match for him, but he is enjoying the foreplay that is coming with all of this. It is now creaking from beneath the two behemoths. Steve is now turning his attention to Bronson’s bloated cannons, which are making him nearly lose another load as he feels them twitching and expanding underneath his fingers. The thick bulbous fibers rage as they finally settle down once they hit 24”. His triceps are now so large that they nearly spill over the sides of the chair. Bronson is now feeling a bit uncomfortable, but is willing to endure a little bit of pain to have a bit of fun with his partner. His neck squeaks, as it thickens to match the girth of his immense shoulders. He can even feel parts of his head getting more pronounced and muscular. His beard has grown thicker and longer, as well, as it stretches down to his immense pecs before stopping just below the cavern in between where his furry pillows and his marbled slabs meet. His lats desperately want to be flexed, but he is waiting for just the right moment to do so, because he wants his partner to coat him with another nice cum load. Steve reaches over to each side to tear the rest of the shirt fabric off of Bronson’s upper body, which ends up being slung across the room and hitting a wall with such force, that it makes the two muscle monsters laugh. They both immediately notice how gorgeously deep the Texan’s voice has gotten. It sounds as if it might have lowered several octaves possibly. The Chilean looks directly into his monstrously enormous partner’s eyes and starts massaging him from all directions. “You are the biggest, most beautiful creature I have ever laid eyes on Bronson. You have also promised me that I will be growing again, so let's see if you can keep that promise. I will definitely work you over because I WILL be as fucking huge as you, and maybe, just maybe, I will even outgrow you.” The southern behemoth grunts deeply as Steve begins bouncing harder on top of him. He is content with his partner growing again, but there is a part of him that doesn’t want to be the smaller half again. For the time being, he just wants to feel the incredible rush of being in control of the hot furry bottom’s destiny. He motions for the Chilean to watch his back closely. “Hey buddy...want to see me do some damage to this chair? Well, I think I am ready now.” Bronson slowly flairs his lats outward, making sure that Steve is seeing every fiber expanding. His obliques and stabilizers, still growing, are now entirely visible. The metal holding the cowboy in place finally gives way as he frees his wrists and ankles. The gorgeous South American is completely unaware that the Texan has freed himself completely and is just toying with him. His lats are so wide and thick that the back of the chair is being tested by their power. He continues to grunt loudly as he attempts to destroy the chair simply by flexing them. Steve is dumping a river of precum all over Bronson’s insanely powerful abs, and is almost completely overcome with lust. He is no longer able to speak because he is mesmerized by what he is witnessing. The thick beast grabs the Chilean around his waist and pulls him in so they can lock lips. The surprise of being grabbed and kissed is more than enough for the hungry bottom to blast several ropes of cum onto his partner’s neck and pectoral shelf. Bronson then wraps his arms around Steve’s back and holds him tightly as they spend the next couple of minutes moaning and sharing saliva with each other. After breaking free from each other’s mouths, Bronson grins at the furry Hispanic beauty and slides him back on top of his massive cock. He is back to defeating the chair with just his lats and his back muscles. “This...fucking...chair...uhh...will...not...err...beat...me…” He is gripping both arms of the chair and flexes his gargantuan boulders. The sheer mass from his triceps is once again making the metal creak loudly on both sides. Steve moans watching his partner’s forearms and biceps twitch violently as they contend for victory. Bronson then flexes both of his flaring monsters, straining with every ounce of power in his back, as veins and vessels start popping out all over both of them. His back is sweating profusely, as more muscles appear out of nowhere to help support him through this quest. The Chilean can feel Bronson’s balls swelling bigger as well. It is obviously exciting the southern beast to the point that he may unload if he can accomplish this feat. The Chilean is now working his partner’s cock with his hole in long, incredibly slow and methodical strokes, squeezing several sticky strands of precum up inside him. He knows that he can accomplish his own feat if he can absorb every last drop of cum that comes pouring into him. He knows that Bronson is no longer paying attention to what he is doing to him so he is going to try and stimulate him even more. “Yeah, come on beast man, destroy it! Give us what we both need the most. Feed your insatiable appetite for destruction and gift me some of your power. We both want this, don’t you agree?” The Texan wastes no more time and yells in delight as he begins to unload inside his hairy friend, flexing his gargantuan tool as the flood flows deeply into Steve’s lower half. He realizes that Bronson was willingly going to do this to him as their eyes meet once more. He can feel things starting to happen to himself again as he reaches in to kiss his hunky partner. Bronson runs his huge paws along the sides of his olive-skinned partner and feels things happening along the ridges of his obliques. Steve’s midsection is getting even wider as he begins to grow again. The cowboy finally feels the chair buckle beneath them as they fall to the ground. “RAWR...YES! Grow again for me hairy brother. I love the fact that I am feeding you with every ounce of my being.” Bronson stares at Steve’s swelling cock as it snakes its way up his immense chest. He grabs a hold of it and leans down to take it into his mouth. He is lying on top of rubble, but there is very little pain involved since he is already over a staggering 350 pounds. He moans deeply feeling it continue to swell inside his lips, tasting the sweet nectar it is leaking down his throat, and feeling the thick pulsating cords from within the Chilean’s rod against his mouth. Steve’s glutes have grown several more inches in size as they completely envelop the cowboy’s huge quads. The Texan feels his hands being moved away from the South American giant’s hairy slabs as his swelling partner places them on his expanding tits. He is grunting wildly feeling them push his huge growing pythons further away from his body. He is almost beyond the point of no return when it comes to feeding Bronson his biggest load yet. “OHH FUCK! My pecs are growing so much that I can barely feel them now beast man.” He looks over at his now gargantuan 26” cannons. “OHH MY GAWD! They are so fucking massive and gorgeous!” He flexes them hard enough to make himself cum. He can hear Bronson gulping loudly as the excited top squeezes Steve’s furry balloons making them flex and bounce. The cowboy pulls the Chilean’s tool out of his mouth as it continues to gush cum down the beast’s thick chest. Bronson quickly runs his tongue up Steve’s mammoth chest and shoves one of his partner’s hairy tits into his mouth. The sensation is enough to make the furry bottom roar in delight as he seems to be focusing his attention on his bloated pecs now. “OHH YES...I feel like if you keep doing that Bronson I will...OHH FUCK...is that possible?” The incredibly horny Texan takes turns teasing his partner’s bouncing pecs with his tongue, sucking on both nipples, pulling on both tits with his teeth, seemingly edging Steve, making him agonize over the pressure that is building up in both of them. Bronson pulls out of his partner, grabs a hold of him as they both get up off the ground and waddle over to a bare wall. He slams Steve up against it, causing several cracks to appear, but it doesn’t deter him from continuing to do what he wants. “I can sense it emanating from both of them gorgeous. These beauties are going to do exactly what you didn’t think was possible. Now stop resisting it and feed me more of your protein.” Bronson is now taking turns locking his mouth around both of Steve’s swollen areolas and feels them pulsing like a heartbeat. He is groaning as he grips both of his Chilean lover’s gigantic arms and feels the thick mounds of vascular flesh bonding with his huge fingers. He is also flexing his own gigantic cock, making pumping motions, as he feels his balls quickly tense. He is about to blast more of his own cum everywhere. After a few more seconds of stimulation, Steve grunts deeply, leaking into Bronson’s throat, making the big beastly Texan sigh, as he sees the same thing happening to the Hispanic beast’s other swollen pec. He is amazed that this is happening to his massive partner, but at the same time, halfway expected it. He reaches one of his hands over to make a fist on the free pec and punches it, conjuring a strong reaction from Steve. He then moves over to tongue and lick the other leaky nipple, sucking profusely and somewhat giggles over it. He then reaches down with the same hand to slowly stroke his lover, knowing that it is likely about the unload as well. He finishes working that tit over and looks directly into the Chilean’s eyes. “Let it go beautiful. I can’t get enough of this. It is all I can think about. I am about to cum myself.” Bronson is quickly rewarded with a wet, sticky, stream of precum which coats his furry pec shelf and delts. He moans spreading it up and down his immense torso and licking his fingers. He stops stroking Steve and smacks his cock against his face. It is throbbing wildly, and the Texan is savoring how badly it wants release. He has already learned how to edge his partner and is maximizing how much it will unload. He is now running his tongue along his partner’s huge cockhead and slowly gulps it slowly down his powerful throat. He is rewarded with more precum as it flexes, unable to handle the stimulation being placed on it. He is leaking profusely himself onto the ground. It is the point of no return for Steve. Knowing it is about the happen, Bronson manages to pull his partner’s cock out of his mouth right before it starts to launch the most powerful flood of cum he has ever seen and felt. It nearly pushes the Texan several feet backwards, before he is able to plant his feet on the floor and maintain his position of holding his furry lover against the wall. The volume of cum is enough to completely bathe the cowboy as it flows over his entire bloated frame. The sensation results in him blasting Steve with his own river of cum onto the humongous Chilean. He laughs quite loudly as it continues for the next couple of minutes before finally stopping. He then wraps his arms around Steve’s body to catch him as he finishes. “Whew baby! That was absolutely amazing! I don’t think that we can ever top this moment, ever again.” He looks around, seeing if maybe they can find a shower somewhere to rinse off at. He remembers that there are a few down the hall, away from the lab. Seeing the metal door, he smiles before looking up at the cameras and waving. “Come on guys, give us a break here. I don’t want to destroy that door, but I will, if I have to.” He gets his wish and the metal door opens up where this whole thing started from. He holds Steve close to him as they stagger out the door and down the hall. Voices are heard coming from the cameras that were above them the whole time. It is Hardy and someone else. He seems quite pleased with what he has seen. “See, I told you that this experiment would work. Mr. Lopes managed to develop to the point that he could lactate from his nipples. I think it is safe to say that he won’t even remember who his boyfriend is, so you can do whatever you want to him. I consider this to be another success story. Let’s move on to the next one.” End of Part 11 *NOTE*: I have one more part planned for this series, but I am not sure of when I will get around to doing it.

The Muscle Lottery Part X: Mulling the Choices “Me estoy quedando sin paciencia contigo Bronson. Tienes que empezar a escuchar mis instrucciones para la preparación. Necesitan que pierdas peso antes de que te administren el suero. Tuve que hacer lo mismo.” Lorenzo Dominguez, Bronson’s bossy, huge, and hunky coach, is so irritated with his client that he is speaking in his native Argentinian Spanish dialect just to spite him. The beefy cowboy has basically stopped paying attention after Lorenzo consistently keeps saying the same thing to him all the time. They are not too fond of each other. “¿Por qué no me contestas Bronson? Necesito que hagas un esfuerzo ...” ”LORENZO! ¿Dejarás de acosar al chico? Él no necesita perder peso para la transición. Nos aseguraremos de que esté listo. He tenido suficiente de tu arrogancia. Ha sido relevado de sus deberes como entrenador del Sr. Callahan.” The thickly-muscled olive-skinned hunk turns around and storms down the hall before disappearing around the corner of the various rooms in the guest house. A long-bearded man wearing a tight green shirt and black khakis comes walking down the hall with a concerned look on his face. He stops in front of Bronson and puts his strong veiny hand on the man’s shoulder. “You won’t have to worry about him anymore, Mr. Callahan. I will escort you to where you need to be in the preparatory zone.” Bronson and the man start walking the other way and begin to chat with each other. “So…I don’t think I have seen you before dude. Who might you be?” The man smiles before stopping Bronson. “I am Maxwell Hardy, the CEO of Maximum Nutrition, and…I am the founder of this program. You may have met my husband, Arliss Mancari, earlier. He is normally in charge of a lot of the operations here, but he is currently indisposed at the moment, so I have decided that I will take over for the time being until he is able to return to his duties.” Callahan is quite taken with the man’s immaculate musculature, staring at the thickly corded veins that run from his big hands all the way up to his shoulders. The shirt hugs Maxwell’s body perfectly, showing off every swollen muscle in his upper half. The man has thick forests of hair peeking from his pec shelf and along his forearms and the huge 20” cannons that are stretching his sleeves. His peppery colored beard nearly touches his wide pecs as he continues to speak to Bronson. “Hello Mr. Callahan…” “Ohh…sorry man. I got a bit distracted there for a minute. I mean…what?” Maxwell is fully aware that Bronson is checking him out and tenses his arms. The veins engorge themselves with blood as they swell a bit larger. Callahan mouths a few words under his breath. “Snap out of it Mr. Callahan. Let’s keep walking.” Hardy continues having light conversation with the cowboy to keep him calm and minimize his stress levels so he isn’t tense when the procedure is done on him. He can hear several guys in the rooms they are passing by, but the doors are closed. The CEO stops at the end of the long corridor they are walking down and opens a door into a very large area. This is not the same area that the previous winners were in because there are two chairs set up which immediately gets the attention of Bronson. “Ohh…is there going to be another man in here as well?” Max smiles and shakes his head yes. He directs him over to a changing area where there is an outfit waiting for him to put it on. Hardy turns away so he has a little privacy as he changes into it. When he is done, he walks out and groans because the top is exposing the bottom half of his hairy gut. Hardy giggles a little and leans in to rub it with his right hand. Bronson is a little ashamed. “Please don’t do that dude. I am self-conscious about the way I look. I am hoping that this procedure, whatever it is, will get rid of my fat belly. I mean…I like it fine and all…but…I don’t think that it will help me find a partner.” “Ohh, you may be wrong about that assumption, Mr. Callahan. We happen to have someone else coming in here that has a similar build to yours in just a few moments.” Sure enough, as Bronson goes to sit in the first chair, another man comes walking in from the doorway they came through earlier in a similar outfit to his. It is Steve Lopes, the Chilean-American that witnessed a couple of transformations earlier in the day. He is slowly sitting down in the second chair that is located about twenty feet away from Bronson’s. Cowboy is watching him closely, scanning the beefy man’s furry frame and lightly moaning to himself. He already likes what he sees of this man and he hasn’t even spoke to him yet. Hardy stands in between them with his thick arms positioned along his back as he watches the two men get fastened into their restraints by the medical staff. He then motions for a few of them to go ahead and leave, while the remaining lab technicians behind them start prepping the serums for both men. The CEO starts to give a speech. “First off, I would like to congratulate both of you on being selected for this year’s muscle lottery. Myself and the doctor that organized this event, have specially prepared serums for both of you based off of the blood samples that you supplied to us earlier. We can promise that you won’t be disappointed when this is all over with. Mr. Callahan, please say hello to Mr. Lopes.” He turns to look at Steve, who is smiling at him. “Umm…wow dude…you are quite the looker. I have never seen another man that has your coloring, or is built quite like you. You have such great skin and I like your eyes as well.” “Okay Mr. Lopes, would you like to say something to Mr. Callahan?” “Sure, I think we might like to spend some more time together when this is finished. It is weird, I feel like I was meant to be here to meet you stud. After some of the things I have seen today, I am definitely ready to experience this new chapter in my life.” “Alright men, in just a few minutes, you will both be experiencing a great deal of things going on in those brains of yours. The physical changes will be painful at first, but you won’t feel much once you surpass your human thresholds. I will not be present when this happens because you both will probably be in a state of euphoria and will likely be sharing the experience with each other. I have an incredibly amazing man in my life right now, so there is no need for me to be remain here with you both.” “Normally we have someone stay to observe your transition, but there are two of you and the serums are geared to control your growth cycles. I should ask, do you want to watch each other change, or do it at the same time?” The two beefy beauties look at each other and smile. Then they both say, “watch each other grow,” at the same time. Hardy laughs as he pulls a quarter out of his pocket. “I think you guys know the drill. Heads or tails Bronson?” “I always choose heads dude.” Max tosses the coin and it hits the ground. It is tails, which gets a groan from the cowboy. “Naturally, this is the kind of luck I always have. Oh well, I guess watching handsome over here change first will be fun.” Steve grins as two technicians begin to insert syringes into his upper arms and legs. One side of his body will be supplied with fluids so he doesn’t get dehydrated, while the other will be taking the serum directly into the muscles. There is a compartment in the back that will be holding the serum in place. The techs finish setting everything up on him and leave to set up Bronson’s area. The CEO walks up to the cowboy and mouths a few words to him. “Trust me Mr. Callahan, you are going to enjoy this far more than you could have ever imagined.” The two technicians that set up the Chilean’s syringes are now doing the same to him as well. They set up his IV and serum before leaving the lab to go down the hall. It appears that there is a remote switch that will administer the dosage from another part of the building. Steve and Bronson are staring at each other again as Hardy is now leaving the lab. “Good luck to you both. Your lives are going to be completely different when this is all over. I will likely see you both later.” The two beefy men are now alone together in their chairs as metal doors are lowered behind the last remaining lab techs as they quickly rush down the halls into other parts of the facility. There is a loud clicking sound emanating from behind Steve’s chair as both his IV drip and the serum start entering into his arms and legs. He sighs feeling the liquids permeate his body. He starts talking to Bronson again and seems anxious to see them both transform. “I shouldn’t be this relaxed, should I? I think maybe it has something to do with being here with someone else that will be experiencing what I am feeling as well.” Steve can feel the serum flowing into his brain as it makes him move erratically for a few seconds. Bronson looks at him with a concerned look on his face. “Are you doing alright, my dude? I don’t want to see you in a lot of pain.” Steve looks dazed, but then seems to be getting more excited with each passing second. He can feel the veins in his arms and legs tensing and pulsing as they slowly start growing. He is surprised at how quickly it is already starting to affect him. “Whew…this is quite the rush stud. I can actually feel the muscles beneath the skin and fat swelling. I can feel my abs reacting to this stuff too. They are going to be gigantic; I can tell. It feels like my gut is about to explode. I mean...it is a combination of...mmm...pain and... ecstasy...all wrapped in one emotion.” The sexy Chilean growls feeling his chest and arms expanding. His pecs, as beefy as they were, are getting thicker and more defined. His nipples are completely visible through the fabric of his shirt. They are purplish brown and have expanded to the size of silver dollars. He can feel the sensation of both of them stretching the fabric and it is making his cock swell up inside his pants. “OHH FUCKING YES!! ! Stud, I can...I can feel my balls growing...it feels incredible. My cock is...FUCK...so THICK...I can feel my pants straining to contain it. My heart is racing so much, but it feels so right!” He looks over at both of his arms as the fat gradually disappears. Thick, bulbous, orbs of muscle protrude from the skin with massive veins stretching across both of his limbs. He grits his teeth feeling the sweat pour down his body as it soaks the material of both of his shirt and pants. His impressive gut protrudes from beneath his shirt as a massive elongated eight-pack forms quickly, flexing each one of his furry slabs. His shirt struggles as it slowly rips along his abdominal wall, revealing his huge, rippling, corded obliques. He starts laughing, noticing that his voice is getting deeper as well. He flexes his neck as it swells bigger, feeling the giant cords of muscle engorge beneath his face. His growing mammoth biceps and triceps are tearing their way free from his sleeves. They are certainly getting the attention of Bronson as he looks on in awe at how immense they are getting. Steve is thoroughly excited, but is trying to convey his feelings for his current roommate. “Ohh FUCK stud...mmm...I never dreamed that something like this would happen to me, but I loving every second of it.” Steve can feel his balls contracting. “YES...I am cumming. Shoot that fucking load, I want to feel myself get off on this.” He grunts and roars feeling his massive pole blasting thick ropes all over his legs and hitting the underside of his enormous musclegut. He is squeezing and flexing his forearms, feeling them bulging as the veins continue to grow to the size of giant garden hoses. He is looking at Bronson now, breathing heavy and feeling absolutely intoxicated with a lust for size. It is quite obvious that he wants him to experience what he is feeling at that moment. “FUCK YES! Stud...I want out of this chair so badly. I WILL fucking grow out of this chair; I will make it happen. Watch me grow man, WATCH ME!” The veins in Steve’s quads are completely visible as they start to rip the seams on the sides of his pants. He grunts loudly feeling his swelling sweat-drenched lats exploding out the sides of his shirt. He starts to stand up so he can show Bronson his growing ass as they destroy the fabric in seconds. Both of his furry glutes continue growing even after emerging from his pants. He can feel his pants disintegrating. “Free me from this prison...I demand it! I need more...” His immense shoulders are ripping his shirt seams to the point where the two halves of the shirt fall down the front and back of his expanding torso. The back half is slowly rolling down his insanely meaty delts, traps, and lats, as a thick and manly fur begins covering them. His musk is emanating over to Bronson, who can feel his cock twitching wildly. Steve’s aroma is amazing. Lopes’s incredibly wide and bloated hairy pecs are in clear view now as the other half of the shirt’s material falls down past them and sticks to his bloated furry abdominals. He can now feel his cock and balls straining desperately for freedom as the front of his pants clings to them. “MMM…gawd I smell so good. The testosterone is oozing from my pores…especially from my cock and it is making me want to fuck myself. I want this fucking fabric off my crotch. If I can just make myself cum hard enough...” Steve moans deeply feeling his ballsac filling up with cum again. Bronson can see him flexing his huge cock underneath the fabric. His furry body is glistening with sweat as he grunts and groans, attempting to free himself from his restraints. The thoughts of breaking free is enough to set him over the edge again as he starts blasting cum once more. The force of the first few jets is enough to push most of the fabric to the side, revealing his thick, beautiful, meaty, purple rod. The big pinkish mushroom head continues spurting jizz onto the ground. Bronson licks his lips watching Steve’s engorged balls flex and his thick cock continue to bounce. Steve sighs as he looks over at Cowboy and bounces his pecs and arms. “I know what you are thinking stud. I want you too, and I want to feel this fucking metal...” The sounds of metal bending is starting to echo through the room as Steve’s bulging wrists and ankles are beginning to make their way out of their restraints. He grits his teeth again as he flexes his muscles even harder. The raw power that he has gained in the last few minutes is starting to make a difference. He stops for a few moments, knowing he is about to win the battle. He wants to see Bronson watch him as he breaks free. “Are you ready, stud? I promised you I would win...RRRAAARRR!” Steve lifts up on both arm restraints with his bulging wrists and finally gets free. He laughs maniacally as he gleefully flexes his furry guns and bounces his mammoth pecs again. “Okay, I will be over in a minute. Let me just rip these in two as well.” The huge Chilean behemoth reaches down and rips the leg restraints off as well. He is slightly unsteady, but is quickly trying to find his balance as he reaches behind the chair and tears the solution free from the restraint it is in. He is now carrying it in his hands with two fingers against the ends of the needles to keep the growth serum from flowing freely. He waddles over to Bronson, making the two syringes that were gingerly still inside his mountainous muscles pop out and land over the side of his chair as the IV drip starts mixing with the cum that is on the floor. He knows how much Bronson wants this and doesn’t want to delay it any longer. Steve is standing beside him, dripping his musk all over the beefy cowboy. Bronson wants to feel the Chilean behemoth against his body, which is granted when Steve slides his leaky sweaty cock between Bronson’s fingers. He leans down to kiss the cowboy deeply on the lips and they both moan. After a minute or two of this, Steve sits in Bronson’s lap, lightly massaging Bronson’s gut and his crotch, with his massive fingers and rubbing his thick glutes on top of the tent in Bronson’s pants. “We are so perfect for each other hunk. Before I watch you become like me, I want you to worship my body, just for a little bit. Is that okay with you?” “FFFUUUCCCKKK...yes...yes...I am so turned on by you dude...I am going crazy...” Bronson can feel his cock spurting precum in his pants as Steve flexes his biceps and pecs. He then feels the hot Chilean reach down and tear his pants open to allow his hard dick to penetrate Steve’s throbbing hole. He is stunned that he is now inside the gorgeous musclebeast. “MMM...I want to feel you let go as I overwhelm you with my huge mass. Ohh, I almost forgot...” The behemoth smiles at Bronson as he plunges both needles from the serum he was using into the cowboy’s left arm and leg, about five inches from the ones that are already there. He sits the bag onto the side and squeezes the solution into his friend’s veins. They can both hear the same clicking noises now coming from behind Bronson’s chair as his syringes start filling up with fluid. “I want to feel every single muscle fiber in your body twitch and pulse against me stud. Make me cum all over your swelling bulk as you leave this puny version of you behind.” Bronson moans loudly at the thought of doing so as he feels the chemicals flowing through him. He tenses his muscles the same way Steve did just a few minutes prior. End of Part 10

Escribí esta historia rápida, sencilla y corta. La intención era enfocar la historia desde el punto de vista del deterioro del alfa. Contiene comparación de tamaño, cambio de roles, cambios físicos, escena de humillación (suave) y m/m. Espero les guste. YA NO ERES EL ALPHA, GORDITO PARTE 1. Cerveza, papas fritas con cheddar, frituras, tacos, snacks… varias personas te venían diciendo que podrías ponerte gordo si continuabas descuidando tus hábitos alimenticios. Pero tu, desestimadas aquellos comentarios y te reías, estabas muy confiado en que tu metabolismo podría seguir resolviendolo muy bien. Pero esos descuidos reiterados una y otra vez, empezaron a hacer evidenciar las primeras consecuencias. Estabas equivocado si creÍas que tu metabolismo seguía siendo el mismo de cuando tenías 20 años. Bueno, quizá un kilito mas ni se notaría. Y una noche, tu cabeza hizo el click. Estabas llegando tarde a una cita que habías conseguido con esas aplicaciones del teléfono, con una hermosa mujer blonda, de sensuales y prominentes curvas tal como te encantaban. Te duchaste, te perfumaste proyectando en tener una gran noche íntima. Pero un percance que no estaba en tu radar te demoró unos cuantos minutos. ¡Pero que pasaba con ese maldito cierre?! Estuviste luchando con la cremallera de ese jean favorito que te tanto te gustaba, y que guardabas para ocasiones especiales. A duras penas podía contener tu piernas un poco regordetas. Y la camisa, ya no marcaba esos musculosos, esos brazos fuertes y tonificados, ni esa espalda en V que volvía locas a las muchachas en la universidad cuando te veían pasar por el pasillo. Pero tu ego, tu excesivo ego, te cegó del problema. La cena en el restaurant con la mujer fue positiva, pero el problema surgió al momento de intimar, cuando te quitaste la ropa. Ella no pudo ocultar su cara de desaprobación, y fue duramente sincera. El muchacho que tenía enfrente no coincidía con exactitud al muchacho de la foto que mostraba el perfil de la aplicación, y te lo hizo saber: “No eres lo que esperaba. Te ves.. gordito, y yo me esperaba un hombro musculoso y marcado. No te ofendas, pero no eres mi tipo” Ella se vistió rápidamente, salió a la calle y se tomó el primer taxi que pasó. Aquel comentario perforó tan hondo en tus entrañas que desdibujó por completo a tu sonrisa arrogante. Apenas se fue, te acercaste al espejo mas cercano y ahí te diste de cuenta de eso. Aquel kilito insignificante que habías minimizado en su momento, ya no era uno… ni eran dos, ni tres. Eran mucho mas. No lo habías querido ver, pero tu cuerpo, tu templo sagrado motivo de orgullo… se venía derrumbando, y tu exceso de confianza no te lo estaba dejando ver. Flexionaste, y donde hubo abdominales marcados, ahora solo había una barriga en su lugar. Poco quedaba de aquel muchacho fornido y musculoso veinteañero. Confundido y alarmado, te seguiste mirando y tocando tu cuerpo frente al espejo como si fuese uno ajeno. Tus pectorales ya no tenían la firmeza de antes, ahora estaban blando recubiertos por una pequeña capa de grasa.. y tus brazos ya no tenían aquel aspecto voluminoso y a la vez fuerte, que tanto te gustaba presumir cuando eras el capitán del equipo de rugby en la universidad. Por unos momentos, sentiste como si el mundo se derrumbara. Te desplomaste en el sillón. Te pusiste a hacer zapping para olvidar el mal momento, y en cuanto tu estomago gruñó de hambre, te levantaste para ir a la cocina. Abriste la puerta del refrigerador y solo había algunas botellas de cerveza, unos tacos que habían quedado del mediodía, un sandwich.. pero nada de verduras. No importa, tenías hambre y no estabas de humor, asi que te lo llevaste contigo. Y al pasar por la sala, te detuviste en un estante negro del que colgaban tus medallas y trofeos, tus logros deportivos universitarios, y junto a todo eso, también habia una foto que retrataba los tiempos de aquel muchacho que supo ser un alfa. Te recostaste en el sillón a calmar tu apetito con ese taco, y mientras tragabas mas mirabas esa foto, y mas momentos recordabas de aquella época. Finalmente parecías estar digiriendo la realidad; estabas fuera de forma con algunos kilos de mas y es que en efecto, aunque no habías cambiado nada en tus hábitos, tu metabolismo ya no era el mismo a tus 35 años, que cuando tenias 18. Abruptamente, despegaste tu cola del sillón y proclamaste firmemente en que desde mañana mismo comenzarías el gimnasio para resurgir como el alfa que supiste ser años atrás. Y en la mañana misma, lo primero que hiciste después de un saludable y proteico desayuno con huevos, fue ir hasta el Mall para comprar ropa deportiva. Preferiste un talle adicional para disimular esos kilitos de mas en el gimnasio, ya habría tiempo de usar mas adelante musculosas ajustadas. Pero primero, querías perder esos kilos de mas, aplanar el vientre y recuperar algo de la masa muscular perdida. La operación “el resurgimiento del ave Fénix” estaba comenzando. PARTE 2 Tenías todo listo; la vestimenta, el bolso con toalla y ropa limpia, la botella de agua, y la actitud. La secretaria en la entrada te entregó la tarjeta para ingresar y amablemente te indicó que sigas derecho por el pasillo, donde estaría el instructor para darte la ficha personal. Mientras atravesabas por la sala de musculación, se te vino a la cabeza aquella época universitaria en la que pasabas tus horas libres entrenando en el gimnasio, cargando pesos pesados y llamando naturalmente la atención de los otros muchachos, que te veían con cierta envidia. Amabas quitarte la camiseta para presumir tus músculos y lograr que todas las miradas se dirijan hacia ti, pero ahora, ahora no sentías aquella confianza. Miraste alrededor, y en un rincón encontraste a alguien de espalda, en cuya polo podía leerse “gym monitor”. Tampoco hubiese sido muy difícil identificarlo con esa tremenda espalda ancha que claramente destacaba. Te paraste detrás de él y lanzaste un tímido saludo, pero el instructor no advirtió tu presencia. Estaba sentado, ocupado coqueteando con dos chicas de curvas sensuales que estaban divirtiendose tocando los gruesos biceps del muchacho. Volviste a intentarlo, y esta vez con un volumen mas alto y tocándole el hombro. “Hola, soy nuevo. La secretaria me dijo que usted me daría la ficha pers…” “Bueno, sigan entrenando, hermosas.. seguiremos luego” y con un guiño de ojo las dejó delirando en llamas. El muchacho se puso de pie, elevando su magnifico torso hacia arriba y se giró con fastidio tras verse interrumpido su coqueteo. Tu cara quedó en shock en cuanto viste ese rostro, con esa barba masculina, prolija, y el tamaño de ese hombre. Era media cabeza mas alto que tu, así que posiblemente esté bordeando el metro noventa cinco. Él inclinó su cabeza y extendió su mano para saludar. “Si, ya te alcanzo una ficha. Soy Alan. Alan Ruiz” dijo con voz de macho Y apenas escuchaste ese nombre, tu rostro se puso pálido. No. No podías ser él! estabas en shock “Como es tu nombre, eh GORDITO?” Respiraste aliviado, él no parece haberte reconocido. “Pablo…” “y apellido?” “Galeano” pronunciaste muy tímidamente, y mientras él anotaba en la ficha, tu mirada fue hacia los abultados biceps del entrenador. Esa polo se veía exigida para contener ese cuerpo. “Pablo Galeano, me dijiste??”. El hombre levantó la mirada y te miró atentamente. “Espera un momento...creo que te conozco de algún lugar” GLUUUP. Se te secó la garganta con los nervios de ese incómodo momento. Rogabas que no te recuerde, pero tu temor se hizo realidad. “Tu no estudiabas en la universidad Campo Oeste? aaaah ya te recuerdo, tu eras el capitán del equipo de rugby” GLUUUP. La situación se tornaba mas incómoda. Ese hombre musculoso que tenías frente a tus ojos, era el pequeño nerd de quien tu, y tus amigos, se burlaban por ser gordito. Además, parecía haber pegado un estirón porque en ese tiempo él tenía menos estatura que ti. “Heey Pablito, como te ha ido?” dijo con un tono mas amistoso Te dió una palmada en el hombro, y aunque no lo había hecho con fuerza, logró desestabilizar tu postura. Te cruzó el brazo por detrás del cuello, y podías sentir su pesado antebrazo apoyado sobre tus trapecios. Te guió hacia un rincón de la sala de musculación, y te pidió que subas a la báscula, hacia mucho tiempo que no te pesabas. Apenas apoyaste los pies, los números en el visor fueron avanzando, y a medida que seguian subiendo, tus nervios también aumentaban. 67...75...79… 84… GLUUUP 86… 89… En tu mente, rogabas desesperadamente que esos números se detengan ya. Que avergonzante! Pasaste la barrera de los 90 kilos, y esos números aún no se detenían. “95 kilos… uff.. vaya Pablito, parece que el capitán del equipo ahora esta bastante gordito, eh. Has estado comiendo bastante bien” Y como si la situacion aún no fuese lo suficientemente humillante, él te levantó la camiseta y hundió su dedo reiteradamente sobre tu grasa abdominal, donde antes había abdominales marcados. “Hmm que dirían esas porristas si te vieran asi de gordo ahora?…Ellas estaban locas por ti, suspiraban cada vez que te veían pasar por los pasillos” Te agitó la barriga como si fueras un juguete de gelatina y se rió viendo como la onda expansiva de los temblores hacian mover la grasita acumulada en lo que fueron tus firmes pectorales. Nunca antes habías sentido vergüenza de ese modo. El primer entrenamiento te resultó agotador, no tenías aliento ni para quejarte, y tu rendimiento fue inferior a lo que esperabas; no pudiste levantar ni la mitad de los pesos que solías cargar en tus años universitarios. Y encima, él se acercaba cada tanto y te decía comentarios como “hasta mi abuelita levanta mas peso que eso”. El mamut, probablemente pueda levantar facilmente 3 o 4 veces mas peso que ese. Entraste a las duchas del vestuario, que ya estaban desérticas porque era tarde y en unos pocos minutos el gimnasio cerraría. Y mientras el agua tibia y la espuma del jabón se deslizaba sobre tu cuerpo, tu cabeza no dejaba de pensar en como ese gordito nerd de quien se burlaban, ahora esté dotado de un físico digno de la portada de las revistas fitness. Te envolviste la toalla en la cintura al salir de la ducha, y para tu sorpresa te encontraste con Alan sin su polo, flexionando los músculos frente al espejo. “Heey gordito.. ¿Que te parecen estos biceps? se ven enormes verdad?”. Se acercó a ti, con esos abdominales tallados, esos pectorales carnosos pero firmes, hombros redondeados, y flexionó sus voluminosos brazos frente a tus ojos, pero tu no sabías que contestarle. Ni en tu mejor momento físico habías conseguido unos brazos anchos como esos. “¿Porque no me ayudas a medir a estos bebé?” te pidió con una sonrisa engreída sabiendo que la medición daría un número muy generoso. Le hiciste caso y envolviste la cinta métrica que te dió alrededor de su biceps flexionado “Y bien? cuanto miden?” preguntó ansioso. “56 centimetros..” dictaminaste tímidamente. “CUANTO?!” volvió a re-preguntar con una sonrisa arrogante que se extendía entre sus mejillas. Él lo había escuchado perfectamente, pero solo quería que tu volvieras a repetirlo para presumir del tamaño. “56” respondiste nuevamente con un tono mas elevado “Heeey, se ven impresionantes verdad?. Estos bebé no paran de crecer hahaha… Acércate, ¿porque no los tocas? Vamos.. no seas tímido, gordito” No querías hacerlo, pero él insistió para que lo hagas. Extendiste tus brazos para apoyar las palmas de tus manos sobre los fenomenales biceps del monitor. Empezaste a tocarlos, y a frotarlos un poco.. no podías creer lo duro que se sentían esos brazos, mientras el sonreía orgullosamente. Y luego deslizaste tus manos hacia sus hombros redondeados, y sentiste esos pectorales carnosos pero firmes. “Parece que te gusta, eh?” “Que dices?!” protestaste indignado. Alan señaló hacia abajo, hacia el bulto que se estaba hinchando debajo de la toalla que cubria tu cintura. Si!, estabas teniendo una erección involuntaria y que no podías disimular. Rápidamente, sonrojado, quitaste tus manos sobre él. “Hey, que pasa, gordito?”. Su sonrisa engreida parecia estar buscando una reacción. El hombre musculoso dió un paso hacia adelante, para acercarse aún mas hacia ti. Él ya estaba tan cerca, que sentiste invadido tu espacio personal, y empezaste a retroceder. El avanzaba un paso, y tu retrocedias otro… hasta que tu espalda chocó contra el frio metal de los lockers. Él extendió sus brazos para apoyarlos contra los lockers y tu quedaste atrapado entre ellos, sus brazos y sus torsos. Te ponías mas nervioso a cada segundo.. no sabías que estaba pasando, ni cuales serían sus intenciones. “pero que haces?!” “Solo estamos jugando un poco, ¿no te gusta jugar conmigo?” te susurró al oido con un tono masculino y erótico, mientras acercaba sus labios a los tuyos “Pero que estas haciendo??! Yo no soy gay!” Intentaste escapar.. ¡Que iluso! Tu fuerza no era suficiente ni para desplazar un centímetro de los brazos del grandote, que te mantenían cautivo contra los lockers. El se rió, y apretó su torso aún mas contra el tuyo, con mas fuerza. Ya podías sentir sus pectorales presionando contra tu cara. “...Tu cuerpo no dice lo mismo” Y en ese instante sentiste su cálida mano sumergirse sobre tu toalla. Sentiste como sus dedos gruesos envolvian a tu tronco erecto, y en cuanto él comenzó a frotarlo lentamente hacia arriba y hacia abajo, empezaste a entrar en un trance placentero. También él. “No te resista mas, putito… te encanta esto” Él agarró tus manos, y las sumergió en su short para que hagas lo mismo. Tu mano envolvió su pene, y no podías creer lo gruesa que se sentía esa polla entre tus dedos, que con cada bombeo parecía expandirse mas. Se bajó el short y ambos quedaron quedaron completamente desnudos. Tus ojos corroboraron la sensación que habían sentido tus manos “Es grande esta polla, no?” presumió con orgullo, y acercó su pene parado frente al tuyo. Tu pene promedio de 15 centimetros se veía pequeño al lado de aquel pene grueso y largo… “Mi tronco está listo para jugar” Alan volteó tu cara contra los lockers, quedaste de espalda. Y con esa voz tan masculina y erótica a la vez te susurró al oido “Relajá esa colita, puede que te duela un poco al principio, pero tranquilo… te acostumbrarás. Y te va a encantar” La fuerza que él hacía, te mantuvo inmovilizado, y apenas empezó a hundir su generoso pene entre tus nalgas, tu voluntad de huir parecía esfumarse. Tus gemidos, mezclados entre dolor y placer, replicaban en la soledad del vestuario. Debías admitir que te había encantado. El grandote se puso su uniforme. “Ya vístete. El gimnasio cerrará en 5 minutos”. Dicho eso, se retiró por la puerta, como si nada hubiese pasado. Pero ese episodio volvió a repetirse la semana siguiente, y a la siguiente. Solamente pensar en sus gruesos y fornidos músculos te despertaban unas cosquillas deliciosas. No veías la hora de terminar de entrenar, para ir al vestuario a encontrarte con esa bestia musculosa para que te coja salvajemente. ¿Quien lo diría? Empezaste a tener citas con él; iban al cine, veían partidos de rugby, comian en restaurantes y todas las citas tenían un elemento en común; todas terminaban con sexo. Parece que te habías vuelto adicto a sentir sus músculosos y a tener sexo con él. Y hasta te mudaste a su departamento. Por otra parte, en tu primer mes habías logrado bajar 2 kilos. Él te sonrió, aunque en su mente tenía otros planes para ti. EXTRA. Lo acompañabas a los torneos de fisicoculturismo. Disfrutabas verlo flexionar sus enormes músculos en el escenario. Te calentaba verlo, y no podías esperar a que termine la competencia para tener sexo con esa bestia. Ganó otro trofeo, y a solas, el grandote el grandote te hizo un show privado para ti. Empezaste a deslizarle la lengua por su biceps y sobre sus pectorales, y le pediste permiso para tener sexo. “Todavía hay rosquillas en la caja…”. Se acercó a tu oido y te susurró “.. Comelas todas, y este toro te dará una salvaje sacudida como nunca sentiste” Caías en su encanto, y empezaste a tragar.. y a tragar, para obtener tu recompensa. Tu estomago ya estaba lleno, pero el te ayudó empujando las últimas dos rosquillas dentro de tu boca, mientras te hacia unos deliciosos masajes. “Muy bien, mi pequeño….” Alan se puso de pie, y cumplió. Poco a poco, quirúrgicamente, te fue convenciendo con que ya no era necesario que sigas yendo al gimnasio. Ahora que vivian juntos, él podía atender tus necesidades sexuales a diario. Tu llegabas de la oficina antes, y lo esperabas ansioso. Te alegraba verlo entrar por la puerta, como un perrito que espera a su amo ver llegar a la casa. El se acercó a ti, para darte unos cariñosos besos y frotarte la barriga. “Te traje tus hamburguesas favoritas.. triple con queso, cheddar y panceta...Y si comes las tres, te haré eso que tanto te gusta”. No hizo falta que termine de decir la oración, el meneo que hizo con las caderas y el gesto con la cara, lo dejaba claro Y tu obedeciste para recibir el premio sexual que aquel adonis te prometía. Sin entrenamientos y regresando a tus habitos de comida chatarra, en dos meses no solo recuperaste los 5 kilos que habías perdido, sino que además rápidamente alcanzaste la barrera de los tres dígitos. El sexo salvaje que tu hombre te daba, te mantenía distraido, mientras tu barriga avanzaba, se hacia mas redonda y prominente y ponía en jaque a las costuras de tu uniforme de trabajo. A ese ritmo, pronto necesitarías actualizar tu talle, una vez mas. “Abre grande esa boquita” dijo tu novio introduciendo un trozo de pastel a tu boca, chorreando de salsa de chocolate entre sus dedos, luego de una suculenta cena Mientras Alan sumaba mas y mas trofeos a la vitrina por su excelente estado físico, tu ganabas mas y mas kilos, pero nadie te decía nada. Una tarde, mientras dormías en el sillón, te pareció escuchar unas voces. Al abrir los ojos, estabas en lo cierto. Alan había venido acompañado de unos amigos. Todos ellos se veían musculosos y atléticos, y uno dijo; “Necesitamos uno mas para el equipo de rugby…” ¿Rugby dijo? Eso era lo tuyo. O eso creías… “Yo puedo jugar. Me encanta el rugby!” Ellos se miraron, y lanzaron una estruendosa carcajadas. Lo miraste a Alan, el único serio del grupo. “Dijo que necesitan un jugador. Cuando necesiten un balón te avisarán!. Y lanzó su risa contenida. “Tu hahaha.. tu no puedes ni correr la cortina del baño hahahah” “Pesa mas que todo el equipo hahah” se animó a decir otro. Rápidamente, los otros muchachos se fueron sumando a las bromas, con intensas risas. Todas las bromas apuntando por que estabas gordo. Incluso Alan se sumó a esas bromas. Agarraste tus cosas, e intentaste huir por la puerta. Nunca antes te habías sentido tan humillado de esa manera, corriste unos pasos y llegaste a la puerta con la respiración agitada, mientras los muchachos no paraban de reir, mientras sumaban mas burlas y sonidos de cerditos. Fueron los minutos mas humillantes que jamas hayas experimentado.. y esos fueron los últimos minutos de su relación. Ahora sentías en carne propia, lo que gordito nerd había sufrido con las burlas, que para ti y tus amigos eran divertidas.

Hey guys! Here is part 2 of what I think will be 3 or 4 parts total! As you will find out in the first line, Part 1 actually occurred in the son's head (stay with me lol!) - but I did that intentionally because when I wrote this I wanted it to be a bit more "realistic." We've all seen a hot guy at the gym or out-and-about that we day dreamed about later on, only wishing we could feel his flexed muscles. It can suck to see a hot guy and fantasize only to come back to reality. Part 2 though, is when that fantasy becomes a reality. What if we actually had the courage to compliment that guy's muscles or ask to see him flex? Better yet, what if the bodybuilder, wanted to? What if the 50 year old muscle daddy we've all jacked off to actually wanted to flex for us and got off on it?? Part 2 is a bit of a slow burn but, as you'll see by the end, Part 3 is going to get VERY hot for the son. Enjoy About My Dad . . . Pt. 2 “Are you okay?” He suddenly asked very concerned, almost like the tone he had used earlier. “What?” I squinting an eye confused at his rapid shift in composure and tone. “Are you okay? I asked you and you just kind of starred off for a second.” He said smiling at me, in front of me having just walked in from work. He was fully clothed. Sometimes he would come in and strip down to his boxers, but not today apparently. I blinked a few times as a sudden wave of disorientation came over me. With this came a wave of self-awareness. I was red, my heart was pounding, and my breathing was heavier since he had walked in. Damn. All of that, just from him walking in the house from work? I needed to get a grip to say the least. “Yeah of course, sorry I didn’t hear you the first time, I just woke up from a nap a few minutes ago so I’m still really groggy, you know how it goes!” I said trying to playoff my embarrassing daydreams as best I could. And that’s all it was. A daydream, a fantasy, whatever you want to call it. Now, to be clear, my dad’s body was not a fantasy. I could still see the outlines of his tick pecs and arms through his shirt. I could even see some of his veins in his biceps actually. But everything past him walking in had been nothing more than some weird scenario my brain had made up. That is not to say it was entirely fictional though. Those things, the things that I confessed to him, the embarrassing, pressing things that I wanted to say were all true. I did admire his new physique. But how on earth could I ever tell him that? Sure it played out well in my fantasy, but in real life, how could it? “Well how about, you get yourself oriented,” he looked at me again with a half-smile in half pity, “and I’ll go change. Are you hungry?” He asked turning away. “Actually yeah I’m starving.” “Okay I should have dinner ready pretty soon actually, it’s nothing fancy, but it won’t take long!” He assured as he walked back into his room. Once he was out of sight I stood and immediately headed for my room, on the opposite side of the living room area. A strong head rush overtook me and I started to lose my balance as my vision darkened. Slowly the world returned to how it should be and I went into my room. Despite the shortness of my daydream, it had put more blood in other places faster than I thought it would. I leaned on my bed for a second and put my head down to catch my increasingly short breath. “Okay get ahold of yourself. Yes, you want to say that, but you can’t.” I tried to assure myself. As much as I wanted to deny it though, this wasn’t the first time I had thought about a situation like that. My dad really had bulked up over the past 2 years, and he had begun to show off his gains far more than he used to. 3 years ago my dad was a bit nervous to wear shorts out of the house, and would only ever wear t-shirts and shorts in doors. Now, fast forward to present day, and he casually walks around in his boxers. Honestly, I’d say he’s half-naked more than he is clothed whenever he’s home at this point. So not only had my dad gotten a ripped body, he was obviously okay showing it off. Making matters worse though, I’m not sure he realized just how confused it made me feel. He casually walks around in tight briefs flashing . . . well . . . all of his muscles and his manly body. I try not to look too often, but it had become more and more difficult not to. He had grown so much in the past few months and he didn’t really show any intention of stopping or slowing down. He was as hooked on getting in shape as I was hung up on his progress. I kept going back and forth in my head for a few minutes, trying to throw reason into the bizzar cocktail my brain had stirred up. Eventually I decided I should probably just lay down for a few minutes, you know actually take that nap I had mentioned before, and see how I felt after I meditated and rested for a few minutes. As I sat in my bed I couldn’t help my mind from going back to all of the thoughts I had just had, and how . . . intoxicating they were. I wasn’t quite sure how to reconcile or reason them, but after a few moments, growing upset with myself, I decided to clear my mind. I didn’t want to think about it anymore. It took a few minutes but before I could even realize it my mind started to wonder off to other random thoughts as I dozed off. I knew a decent amount of time had passed, but I wasn’t sure how much exactly. I knew my dad was cooking in the kitchen, but I wasn’t mentally keeping track of the noises I heard. My half asleep rest was suddenly broken when I heard, “Yo, dinner’s up if you want to eat!” My eyes slowly opened, and for a brief second I just sat up in bed and didn’t really think about anything. I sat still momentarily getting my bearings and checking the time. Only 25 minutes had passed, but it was restful. Just as I swung my leg out, it was like a switch hit, and my brain was right back to wear it had been before I had fallen asleep. What was I going to do? It was such a simple question with a myriad of potential answers. A thought flew through my mind, somewhat unexpectedly. “What if I just told him like I did in my head?” What!? I couldn’t do that! No, there is no way . . . could I? No. I couldn’t tell my dad that. I got up and walked to the door and just as I reached for the door knob my mind started to tilt the other direction. What if I did though? I would feel so much better. Okay yeah, he probably wouldn’t brag about his tight briefs or flex in front of me, but what if I just told him the truth and was honest about it. At least in the first part of my fantasy, it worked out pretty well. I didn’t need to disclose more than I had to, but I could at least be more honest than I had been. I had wrestled with this for so long, even before today, that to suddenly have a clear and lucid solution come to my head, it felt odd. Was I being hasty? I had never felt this sense of confidence before, so why now? I walked to the kitchen continually weighing the different scenarios, but ultimately, as I approached the table I knew. I could at least . . . tell him part of it right? At nothing else I would feel better about it, and maybe I wouldn’t feel so awkward every time he walked around in just his underwear. I pulled out my chair and sat down just as he came to the table with a final dish. He put it onto the table and then sat down across from me. He had changed from his dress clothes into a cream/gray sweater and dark blue jeans. Honestly, I was a bit surprised. He didn’t usually wear that much clothing once he got home, but I guess today he was just feeling fashionable. Either way, his body was still too large to conceal. His sweater was filled out and I could see loose outlines of his shape and masculine build. “Did you fall asleep again?” He asked beaming his eyes at me. His face was striking honestly. His beard, his eyes, his jawline, everything. “No not quite, I just sat for a few minutes.” I said putting food onto my plate looking down. I really didn’t mean for there to be any subtext to that statement but apparently he found some. “I know I asked this earlier, but are you okay?” I looked up holding a spoon in my hand. Was this it? Was this the moment? My face flushed and butterflies flew through my stomach at the thought of actually being honest with my dad. “You’ve just seemed a bit off today, are you sure everything is okay?” He took a quick sip of his wine before placing it back down. Silence fell between us, clearly indicating there was some hesitation on my end. I thought I would slowly work my way into this topic, but . . . I guess there was just no waiting. I put the bowl and spoon down and looked up at my dad, whose expression was neutral, but tinged with a hint of concern. My palms began to sweat as I thought of how to phrase what I wanted to say. My throat knotted up and I could feel my heart pounding against my chest, part in eagerness and part in fear. I was an idiot for doing this, but my lips started to move and, almost as though a flood gate had opened, I couldn’t hold myself back any longer. After all of these months, I finally answered my father honestly. “Actually, um . . . there is something I wanted to talk to you about. . .” I began as I took a deep, hopefully discrete, breath in. Sitting across from me my dad looked so fashionable, large, confident, and mature. Was I really about to say this? For a brief second I hesitated and thought of what else I could say instead. Maybe school was getting tough, or I was having issues with a friend and needed his advice? As all of these different thoughts ran through my head I couldn’t help but feel a sense of avoidance. I had been avoiding talking to my dad about this for so long, I didn’t know how much longer I could bottle it all up. I needed to be honest. I rolled my lips, my mouth going dry, and I swallowed nervously. “Alright so this is going to be a bit . . . odd I guess, but I have been thinking about it for a while and I just want to say it.” My palms became tingly as more adrenalin hit me. “Hey, whatever it is, we can talk about it. If something is bothering you, you can tell me!” He sat up slightly. My mouth hung open for a few seconds as I tried to formulate the right words to use. Trying to let out some of the built-up energy I was pressing my right foot into my left foot hard enough that I should have felt discomfort, but I was too distracted. “Um . . . okay so, lately, over the past few months . . .” This was it. After all of these months, all of my fantasies of being honest, I was finally going to say it. An almost blind confidence came over me, somehow pushing me to blurt out a coherent thought. “You’ve really found a passion for working out over the past few years, but in the past months you’ve really started to well, um . . .” I gestured my hand looking for the right word. “Show progress.” I decided. My dad’s look went from one of concern and near sick to a calmer, albeit curious expression. His face fell into a frown of confusion for a moment before asking, “Well thank you.” He laughed or a second. “But, how does that relate to you?” He adjusted in his seat, sitting up straighter, his sweater bending against his body. I had already started the conversation and, even if I wasn’t fully honest, I had to at least say enough so that I could stop thinking about it. “Well, I don’t know a good way to say it, but basically, since you’ve started working out you’ve made a lot of progress, I mean awesome, but I have been feeling a bit . . . confused lately I guess. I think that’s the best word I know to use for it.” My legs were trembling so hard under the table I was surprised they weren’t making more noise. My shoulders began to tremble as well. I knew what I was trying to say but I could tell I was making as much sense to him as I was to myself. “Oh, well confused how?” He didn’t seem at all put off, but instead curious. So far so good. “You know, okay, let me put it this way. I’m not saying any of this in a bad way, if anything I think the transformation you’ve made is great! But that’s kind of why I am confused. A year and a half ago you would work out and come home, nothing overly noteworthy. But then a few months ago you started to . . .” I almost choked on my words. “Show a bit more. I mean it’s hard to hide I guess. But lately I’ve been feeling a bit conflicted. I’m in college apparently at the peak of my athletic skills, and at 53 you’ve managed to get really, really, fit.” I was about to pause but he nodded his head for me to continue and finish my thought. “So, I guess I’m just confused because at 53 you have gotten really, well, muscular.” My heart sped up at the compliment. “And on the one hand, it’s kind of weird because you know usually guys in their 20s are more athletic than their dads, but on the other hand I actually . . . admire the progress you’ve made.” My speech had started to noticeably speed up. I nodded my head as though to say, “That’s all.” “So yeah, that’s how I’m feeling I guess.” I allowed myself to catchy my breath as he looked down at his wine glass for a second, clearly pondering over what I had just said. Had I said too much? I thought I had sounded normal, and hopefully, somewhat restrained. “Okay so . . .” He started to rock his head back and forth as though a rather simple solution were in reach. “You feel confused, but I guess I’m a bit confused too.” He let out a small chuckle as he spun his wine glass in his hand. “Did I make you uncomfortable somehow?” “No.” I responded a bit too quickly. “No, sorry I’m not being clear, it’s just, I admire what you’ve been able to do but at the same time . . .” “Oh.” He said as though having an embarrassing realization. He blushed slightly. “Do . . .” he hesitated on the next few words he was going to say. “Does it bother you?” He asked almost bashfully. I needed to use the right words, but I was afraid to. How could I be fully honest with my dad about something like this? I had always been incredibly honest with my dad but this was going into new territory I wasn’t sure about. We’re both men. Could I really tell him that he made me feel like less of a man? “I guess I just don’t fully understand what you are saying, but I get at least, that somehow, I’ve done something.” He leaned forward a bit, placing his arms into his lap, flaring out his triceps causing his sweater sleeves to expand under their flexed mass. I paused for a second. We were already into the conversation so it was too late now. I had started it, I might as well keep going, even if his arms were already making me sweat, I knew I would feel better after. “That makes it sound bad. What I mean is . . .” I breathed in and tried to feel as calm as I could so I could say this clearly. “I feel like at 20 something, I should be more muscular and athletic, but I look at you at 53 and, dad, you have a 6-pack. Like you have the build I’m supposed to have at 20, well but you’re even more built than that really. So in a way I kind of feel . . . like . . .” I knew the exact word I wanted but settled for a compromise. “Lesser I guess. I look at what you have been able to accomplish and it’s awesome, truly. There is a part of me though, that feels weird about it. You’re 53, a doctor, and more athletic than I am. But then that’s where my confusion starts.” My thoughts and speech were started to slow and become clearer. “It’s actually kind of what I just said I suppose. You know looking at it objectively: you are 53, you are a doctor, and you still have abs somehow, that most dudes in college are trying to get. So yeah in ways it makes me feel kind of . . . insecure is a good word for it if I’m being honest, but then I also feel . . . I don’t know it’s cool. You are 53 and are more athletic than most guys I know who are less than half your age. It’s awesome you’ve been able to workout so much. You’re smart and . . .” I nearly choked, but managed to disguise it with a pause. “Pretty buff.” I said laughing nervously as I looked down. My clarity was starting to turn back into racing thoughts as I allowed myself to process the honesty I had just used. Holy shit. After months of feeling insecure and unsure of how to approach my dad, if I should at all, I had just told him how I felt. Not entirely, and not the full extent, but close enough. Closer than I had come up to this point. Still, in being so honest, I was afraid of how he would react. I had done my best to say it in a neutral way, but what if he read into it the wrong way? I didn’t want him to feel bad. “Well,” He finally spoke looking down at his hands and then back up at me, his worry had seemed to alleviate somewhat. “First, thank you’re for the compliments, I’ve worked hard so good to know it’s paying off. More importantly though, I’m sorry if I’ve ever made you feel that way, I . . .” He shook his head looking for the right words. “I guess maybe I shouldn’t just walk around here in my boxers, I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable.” “That’s the thing though, and I what I am trying to say. Yes, I feel insecure when I see how big you’ve gotten, but at the same time I like it.” “Like it?” He asked quizzically. “Like how?” He asked tilting his head, seemingly in genuine curiosity. Maybe I was going to have to be more honest than I was already comfortable with. To be clear, it was not lost on me that my honesty up to this point had largely been unintelligible rambling. “Well okay, you’ve been wearing more tanks lately. At first when I see how large your arms have gotten that’s when I think, gee I’m 20 and don’t look anything like that. My dad is 53 and has way better arms than I do. But then I think, damn, he’s a doctor and looks that good even over 50. So it’s not that I mind you showing your results, I’m just saying it is a bit confusing that I have both of these feelings at the same time. But between the two, I’d say the admiration is stronger. I’m not asking you to change anything or do anything differently . . .” I took a controlled breath in, perhaps the first I had taken in this entire conversation. I paused and allowed my mind to catch up. Despite my nerves and rapid heartbeat, I was somehow calm and articulate. I didn’t really know where this was coming from, but I sure as hell was not going to question it. “I just have been feeling a bit self-concious about it lately, so I just wanted to be honest.” I nodded my head at him, indicating, in a nutshell, that’s how I felt. “As I said, if it makes you uncomfortable I feel bad about that . . . but, I almost get the idea it’s not discomfort per se. You said you might feel a bit insecure, but, at the same time it doesn’t bother you I wear say tank top or . . . I guess if I don’t wear a shirt. Does it bother you if I don’t wear a shirt?” He asked to clarify. “No, I mean if you want to walk around without one, go for it. Like I said, I just get a little self-concious that . . .” I trailed off afraid to finish my sentence. “That . . .” he pressed slightly. “That . . .” I blinked, finally letting go of my restraint. He wanted an answer, and we had already come too far. “I actually don’t mind when you do. Does that make any sense?” “Okay!” He said as though finally solving a puzzle, which given how I was talking it was a bit of one. His face lit up and his overall mood seemed to switch from quizzical and unsure, to confident and almost, happy? “I think I understand you now.” He let out another laugh, and sat back in his chair crossing his legs under the table. “You do?” I asked a bit unsure of if he really did or not. “Yeah, I think I do, and listen it’s okay.” He reassured me as he brought his eyes back up to me. “I think I can piece together what you are saying. You are a bit insecure now that I’ve started working out more, but there is a part of you that doesn’t mind it.” He said reiterating what I had said before. “So . . . can I ask you a direct question?” He asked looking at me with a more neutral expression, but his overall tone hadn’t seemed to have shifted. I was a bit hesitant to respond in my head, but out loud I responded, “Sure.” “You said you are insecure about me being, well a bit more athletic lately, but you also said you don’t mind it. So do you not mind when I walk around with, say, a tank or without a shirt all together?” He crossed his arms over and put them on the table as he leaned on his elbows. “Yeah I mean, that’s kind of what I was saying before. I think it’s cool.” “So you are okay feeling a little insecure, that doesn’t bother you?” “No, it’s okay like I said the other side of it outweighs that.” I said starting to blush at his pressing questions. “You used the word admiration before. So when I get home and just change into my boxers, you . . . well I’ll ask, you like how I look?” He asked directly. I paused, a bit taken aback by his sudden directness. “Um, well, I . . .” I stammered. “Let me try it this way. You say you feel insecure when you see my body since I started working out, but if you also admire my progress, that must mean you don’t mind how I look either.” He said trying to direct my words. Sensing hesitation from me and let out a small laugh and then looked back up at me. “Like I said it’s okay . . .” he prefaced. “You like how my body looks since I started working out right?” He said looking at me following his blunt statement. “I didn’t say that exactly, I just said . . .” “Dude, it’s okay, you can be honest, you don’t need to feel embarrassed about it.” He said calmly and casually. “Well I just meant that, you’ve put in a lot of work and it’s inspiring.” I said trying to suddenly back track out of the conversation that I had started. We were starting to float into the zone I was trying to avoid. I wanted to be honest, but only to a certain degree. “Listen, it’s okay to admire my progress, you don’t need to be shy about it.” Even though he said this as normally as he would have said anything else, I couldn’t help but notice the cockiness of his words that he said so nonchalantly. My dad had become secure enough in his muscular body he could be cocky and not really think anything of it. In his mind, of course I would admire his work, why wouldn’t why? That only added to my level of fascination. He was hot, and he knew it. “I just don’t want to make you uncomfortable.” I said highlighting the irony of using his own words on him. “You’ve worked really hard to get to where you are, and I just feel bad . . .” “Why though? Like I’ve said I really don’t mind.” “Okay.” I interjected a bit hastily, somewhat embarrassed that he had managed to get this out of me. It was more than I had been ready to admit. Still, I couldn’t deny, it felt good to finally get this out in the open. If I hadn’t been fully honest I just would have bottled more of this up and the process would have repeated. This was better. I was finally able to be honest with him. But I need to make sure we were on the same picture, and I wasn’t just taking his words to confirm my own thoughts. “I guess just to clarify, you don’t mind what?” Realizing I cut him off, I spoke a bit softer. “You admiring my new physique.” He said point-blank almost as though this had been clearly established. “It won’t make me uncomfortable, and . . .” He rolled his lips deciding if he should continue or not. I looked up unsure of what to say, why would he hesitate all of a sudden? For as nervous as I had been, that is how cool he had been up to this point. He nodded his head, having found the right way to phrase it, and gestured his hands from side to side as though telling me something awkward but something that needed to be said all the same. “It hasn’t made me uncomfortable up to this point.” My eyes widened almost by instinct. My mind went blank. For a second I just sat in my chair entirely unsure of what to say or do. Had . . . had my dad caught me before? “You . . .” I started, elongating the vowel unable to put more words in front of it. My dad started to laugh again, like someone had told a funny, but satisfying ending to a long story. “Alright, I’m trying to be sensitive given what you’ve said, but I’m just going to be honest. If you want to check out my progress sometimes that’s okay. Your old man has some big guns, it’s okay to look.” As he said this he brought his arm just barely off of the table and flexed his right arm. Even under his sweater I could still see his arm expand with power and muscle as he flexed it. Even in a large sweater my dad’s muscles still looked like they were going to come through the seams. “And that doesn’t bother you at all?” I asked in genuine amazement, given that he was essentially telling me something I had thought was taboo for so long was . . . apparently completely understandable. “No! Honestly, I wish you had told me sooner that you were feeling so insecure about this. You don’t have to feel bad about checking out my body. Hell I flex in front of the mirror every night, I get it.” He said leaning back in his chair. My dad was not a “bro” per se, but the tone he had just used was one of the most bro-like things I think I’ve ever heard come out of his mouth. Again, he wasn’t outwardly cocky necessarily, but he had adopted a new casual cockiness that was so . . . exhilarating. Now granted I had never seen nor have I seen my dad flex in the mirror, but I’m pretty sure a few years ago he wouldn’t have done it. Especially not every night if he did. Still following this statement I was almost a bit unsure of how to respond. I had been afraid to mention me checking him out, but he brought it up so easily and apparently didn’t have the first problem with it. Luckily after a moment, he broke the silence and I didn’t have to say anything. “So yeah if that’s all that’s bothering you don’t worry about it. Besides, like I said, I’ve caught you checking my arms when I stretch, it’s cool.” “I’m just glad it’s not a problem. I still feel kind of bad, but I’m glad I finally got this off of my chest.” “Exactly, don’t sweat it.” He smiled as he took another sip of his wine. Suddenly a very bad thought went through my mind. One I couldn’t act on, but I wanted to. I had already started the conversation and my dad had already dismissed my apologies multiple times. My whole body felt liked folding in on itself as a rush of heat spread across my limbs. My brain was basically drowning in adrenalin at this point, and my better judgement was a bit cloudy. Still my palms got sweaty again and I could feel my chest get tighter as I considered taking a gamble. A big one. Maybe I didn’t have to confess everything to him . . . maybe I could ask. Just as he put his glass back down and swallowed his wine I tried to appear as calm as I could as I asked: “So to that end actually, you said it’s not a big deal.” What the hell was I about to do?! I knew somewhere deep in my mind this was a bad idea, but I couldn’t help it. I had to at least try. “This might be kind of awkward, and I totally get if you think it’s weird,” he narrowed his eyes slightly and tilted his head. “but . . . you know I really do admire all of the work you’ve put in to getting so in-shape, I guess I’m . . .” At this point my brain was on autopilot, it was almost surreal. My urges were overpowering my logical thoughts, but I still couldn’t quite bring myself to ask the question I had been wanting to ask for months. Ever since I saw my father shirtless for the first time. A second passed and I brought my eyes back to his. He was being patient to say the least. “Ugh never mind, I’m just playing around.” I abruptly, and awkwardly, blurted out. I caved. How on earth was I ever going to ask my dad to flex? It was a stupid idea to say the least, and an even worse ending to my proposition that I didn’t finish. “Oh my gosh,” my dad laughed and leaned his head back a little with a smile. “You were going to ask something, you don’t need to be nervous. I’m serious whatever it is, I’d rather you say it so it won’t bother you anymore. Like a minute ago, you were worrying all this time about checking my physique out, and I couldn’t care less. So go ahead, if you have a concern or a question, say it.” He said in a supportive and caring tone. “You’ve really packed on more mass lately, and it’s pretty cool, so I was just wondering if . . .” I couldn’t bring myself to ask, but apparently I didn’t need to. He let out a small grunt and laugh, putting his head back and then looking back at me, relaxed and calmer than he had been a second ago. “Do you want to see me flex?” He asked, knowing he was taking the words right out of my mouth. My shoulders contracted and my throat seemed to get tight. He had gotten cockier since he started lifting and it was hard not be drawn to it. He was so confident, so strong. I couldn’t help but let out a small laugh as I crossed my arms over. “You know, you ugh . . . took the words right out of me. I know it’s a bit weird.” Ignoring my hesitation, he grimaced at me for a moment, dismissing my worries, before letting a coy smile come across his face. “I’ll flex.” He said with complete confidence and calmness. He then brought his right arm up and flexed his bicep. Even under his sweater, the large mass of muscle contracted and pushed up on the fabric. The sleeve rose and peaked along with his powerful, peaked bicep. My father’s biceps had to at least be 17 or 18 inches. They were so large, and even in his sweater I could clearly see the peak and the bottom of his triceps as they strained the fabric. He had only flexed his right bicep, but already I felt small and powerless in his presence. “See?” He asked as he raised his left arm and formed a full double bicep. Across the table, my father was flexing his large biceps, showing the span of his arms and his lats. He was a tall man, and had managed to build his long arms into masculine, powerful bands of muscle. Looking at his with a wide torso, and his raised, pumped arms, he looked so authoritative. He was only flexing, but I could feel just how much more of a man he was than me. All of this time, I had wanted to see him flex, I had fantasized about it. And now he was doing it as though it were nothing out of the ordinary. “I don’t think you believe me. If you want to check out my body,” he brought his eyes to mine and elongated his arms before contracting them again. “Or if you want to see me flex, I really don’t care.” “Damn.” I breathed out with a small laugh. “So you really are totally okay with all of this.” “Totally. I’ve worked hard to get a body like this so if anything I take it as a compliment.” “Well, you look . . . great!” I complimented. He lowered his imposing arms down to his side but he didn’t break his eyes from mine. “So is that really all you wanted to see?” He raised an eyebrow. “What do you mean?” I asked. “Well you’ve been holding that in all this time, and you just wanted to see me flex my arms?” “Oh, I was just curious like I said, I . . . yeah that . . .” “I can take my sweater off.” He offered casually as though offering me dessert. “You don’t need to do that.” I lied blushing. “Alright.” He lowered his head slightly and got a mischievous grin on his face. “I don’t want to make you uncomfortable, but if you ask, it is getting a bit warm in here. But I know I’ve been getting a lot more vascular lately, and that might be kind of freaky.” He took a sip of his wine, not letting his eyes escape mine. “I don’t think they’re freaky.” I responded. “It’s pretty . . . you know, masculine I think.” “So just ask.” He laughed slightly as he slowly pulled the wine glass away from his mouth and nodded at me in confirmation. How was this happening? After all of these months of trying to steal looks, or turn my head away at just the right time, my dad was willing to show me his muscles? Was it really that easy? Is that all I had to do this entire time? My mind was overrun with thoughts I couldn’t process. Okay . . . after all these months I guess I was really about to ask what I had only dreamed of asking the man sitting across from me. “Dad, could you take off your sweater?” I asked nearly doubling over in my seat from the rush of energy and adrenalin. It felt so good to finally ask him. To finally be honest and admit how much I admired his body. “See! That wasn’t so hard!” He said rolling his eyes and smiling as he stood up from his chair and brought his hands down to his waistline before lifting the sweater off of his hulking frame. I guess I hadn’t really thought it over much, but I didn’t think of what my dad would be wearing under his sweater. I had assumed he was, well, not wearing anything. Somewhat to my dismay he had a black t-shirt on under it. He pulled the sweater off and suddenly his large, masculine, striated arms came into view. As he finished pulling his sweater off, he put it on the chair he was just sitting in. Looking at him now though, I have to admit, the shirt was not all bad. It only came halfway down between his shoulders and biceps. It emphasized the impressive size of his trained arms and hugged against his abs and chest as though it were glued to him. My dad had to have known it clung to his body. He was comfortable enough in his own skin to wear clothes that would show just how ripped he had gotten. A few years ago he would have never worn such a thing. Before I could process enough to say anything he extended his right arm out away from his waist and gripped his fist. His bicep and tricep became distinct muscles and formed cuts along his arm, leading to the many veins that covered his forearm. “Like I said, I’ve been getting a lot more vascular lately. I like having all of these veins. What do you think?” He said looking at his pumped forearm before turning towards me. It seemed like the first time I had been given permission to actually look at his body but some part of me was still hesitant to do so from the long habit I had established. All the same, I looked along his extended arm and took in all of the minute details of his chiseled arm. “I meant what I said,” I giggled in slight amazement. “They really make you seem . . . like . . . built you know?” I tried to repeat the word, “masculine,” but my mouth couldn’t quite get around the word. I was so taken aback that this was actually happening. I figured this wouldn’t last much longer though so I just tried to savor the moment. “Yeah I really like it. I’ve been getting more veins all over honestly.” He said somewhat distracted as he looked up and down both of his arms. He brought both arms down by his sides and turned his fists away from his torso so that his triceps flared out from the side of his already tight sleeves. The back and side of his forearms seemed to separate into multiple groups and bands of muscle, covered in the veins I had just admired. “I’ve been trying to add size lately, and I think it’s starting to show.” He brought his arms up for a double bicep pose as he looked along his right and left pumped arms. His arms formed a beautiful, hard peak. He brought his eyes back to me and smiled. As he rose his arms up his tight shirt strained against his torso and lifted above his belt. I could see a small amount of skin around his abs, but couldn’t really make anything out. Even if I had been able to I couldn’t take my eyes away from my father’s flexed arms. They were so large and full of power. To be clear, my dad’s biceps weren’t just sizeable. They looked like arms that belonged on a competitive bodybuilder. Well, I guess at this point, that is what my dad looked like in general. So dry, full, and cut, his arms were beautiful and manly. “Damn, you have really gotten bigger lately.” I affirmed. “Your arms are . . .” I stopped myself and rethought my word choice. “They’re great.” I said clearly hiding a word preference. “Dude, you don’t need to feel weird about it. You can complement your old man’s arms, that’s fine. I mean I’m flexing them right? I’m just showing off my hard work, you can admire it.” He said very smoothly and permissibly. “Okay.” I said with a nod, cracking a devious smile. The surreal feeling of the situation was starting to fade into a more intense reality sensation. This was happening and my father was completely fine with it. I could even compliment him if I wanted to. He slowly lowered his arms down and let them come downtown his side as his eyes fell in thought for a moment. “So, can I ask you a question actually?” He said squinting slightly, looking at his glass of wine. I was a bit nervous about what he was going to ask given the last 2 minutes of our conversation. I had already been more honest with him than I had intended to be. What else did he want to know? “Of course, I guess we are being kind of honest with one another at this point, right?” “Exactly, and so that’s why I’m just wondering . . . does it bother you that I’ve gotten so built up lately?” He looked back up at me with a look of genuine concern and curiosity. “Bother me?” I squinted in confusion. “I just wonder if seeing your dad . . . with such large muscles might be a lot for a guy in his 20s. You mentioned that you feel like you should be the one with the ripped body, and yet, it’s me. Does that bother you?” I thought for a moment of how to word my response. “Honestly?” I rolled my lips tightly, I knew I was about to be honest with him, on the one hand it was nerve wracking and on the other hand it felt so liberating. “No.” I said keeping my eyes locked on him, resisting the urge to let them study his arms propping his figure against the table. “I mean, kind of. When I look at you, I start to feel kind of insecure as a guy you know? You have a great body and at 53 you are walking around unafraid to show off all of your gains. Meanwhile I feel self-conscious when I take my shirt off in public or at home for that matter. Despite those feelings though, I look at you and how confident and manly you are. Most guys your age have given up on getting in shape, and instead, you have a body most 20 year olds would kill to have. It’s really strange honestly, but . . . like when we went to the beach a few weeks ago for spring break, and everyone was eyeing you as we walked around. It is almost . . . I don’t know what word to put to it exactly, I’m not even entirely sure what this feeling is. But it’s “cool”, I guess, to see people look at your body. And then I think about it, and for some reason, it doesn’t bother me. You are a doctor, a really smart one at that, and you can go to a beach and rip off your shirt and get all of that attention. You are stronger than me, bigger than me, and that should bother me in a bad way, but . . . I guess . . . I don’t mind.” I began my response with a shaky breath but managed, by the end of it, to have a pretty steady voice. I had been honest with my dad, and it felt like a weight being lifted off of my shoulders. “So, me being stronger, more muscular, that doesn’t bother you?” he asked looking for another confirmation. “No. I like that you are so strong. It’s . . . nice. I look at how big and ripped you are, and I can only imagine how strong you have to be at this point.” I rubbed my nose and sniffed for a second before looking back up at him. “I feel . . .” I paused unable to continue my thought. I wasn’t sure if I could say it. To my surprise though, my dad didn’t interject or ask me to finish my thought. I decided to compromise. “Like alright, right now, seeing you in that tight shirt, flexing your arms, you just look so . . . manly, and strong you know?” “So when I flex or wear tight clothes to show off a little, you are okay with it?” “So you do like to show off?” I asked with a sharp smile. For once I had asked him a question. He opened his mouth and let out a laugh for a second. “You know, after a long day at work, it’s kind of nice to come home and just . . . appreciate the work I’ve put in.” He said carefully. “Well in any case I don’t mind.” I said affirmatively, blushing as I said it. “Good.” He smiled at me pulling his arms away from the table. “I wouldn’t want to make you feel uncomfortable. Regarding something else you said though, I guess on the flip side of what you said. You said you like how strong I am, and how ripped I’ve gotten?” He asked with a straight face, but in a light tone. “Yeah, you just . . . you look good.” “Honestly, I have to tell you, I feel good too.” He stood up straight, as his chest filled the front of his tight shirt. It looked like the fabric could barely contain his large pecs. “I have more energy now than I did in my 20s, I have more endurance throughout the day, I feel more alert. Just, overall, I feel fantastic since I started to workout more. And looking in the mirror at night has gotten a bit easier.” We both laughed, but my laugh was noticeably more nervous than his was. “Yeah you know, after two years of lifting and getting bigger . . . fuck I feel good for 53.” I confessed, oddly seeming like had gotten something off of his chest that he had wanted to say. Very ironic given the situation. “You should, I mean dad, I’m 21 and . . . you are so much stronger than I am.” I admitted allowing a small rush of heat to run through me. “You’re probably stronger than most of the guys at school honestly.” “Thanks.” He laughed and blushed slightly, for the first time seeming shy at one of my compliments. “To that end though . . .” I had already pushed the envelope numerous times and it seemed as though my dad was willing to go along with most of it. I wondered if I could push one more time. “This is kind of weird to ask but, you are clearly really . . . strong. I’ve wondered, what it would it be like to . . . well, arm-wrestle.” I proposed not able to look at him. A small silence fell over the table but after a moment my dad cracked a smile. “You want to arm-wrestle me?” He said in confusion, his tone highlighting his awareness of how much larger than me he was. “We both said, you have gotten really fit lately, I’m just curious how fit you’ve gotten. A more . . . measurable way to gauge it I guess.” “I’m down don’t get me wrong . . . but.” He relaxed his stance slightly, “no offense, but you won’t budge my arm.” “I just want to try.” I rebutted with a slight smile, and a surprisingly casual tone given how on-edge I felt. He paused for a moment and then walked around to my side of the table and pulled out the chair next to me. I put my elbow on the table and arched my hand towards him. My father’s large frame moved forward as he placed his monstrously large arm onto the table. Despite its size and mass, he placed it onto the table quietly and delicately. I was trying to conceal the joy I was feeling in that moment. My fantasies got cut short earlier, but a time or two I have wondered what it would be like to wrestle my dad. I knew he could pin me so easily with his powerful body, and somehow that feeling of emasculation was . . . exhilarating. I scooted myself forward slightly so that we could lock palms. Already his palm felt harder and firmer than mine. I knew what was about to happen. “Are you ready?” He asked trying to hide a cocky smile. “3, 2, 1, go!” With that both of our arms tensed as we applied as much force as we could against the other. That is to say, I applied as much as I could against him. My dad’s arm was barely budging. I squeezed against his palm and tried to force my forearms and biceps to move as much as they could, but my dad’s hand wouldn’t even budge. It was like trying to push against a brick wall. I grunted as I exerted more force. He let out a small chuckle as he avoided eye contact with me. In a way I almost felt awkward. I was arm-wrestling my dad and enjoying every second of it. I couldn’t budge him at all, and somehow that feeling of powerlessness was intoxicating. “Damn you’re strong!” I said trying one last time to budge him. I even lifted my body up slightly to give myself more leverage, but to no avail. Another second or two passed before my dad finally looked at me, his arm still firmly in place. “Dad a bit stronger than you had expected?” He said clearly savoring the moment, but trying not to be too forward about it. Before I could answer his grip tightened and my hand moved backwards until it was flat on the table. With almost no effort he had overpowered me. He released his hand and I pulled mine back. He had won so easily, and was even kind of cocky about it. I couldn’t believe an hour ago I was only thinking about these things, and now, I was living them out. I had taken a chance by asking him, but I had wanted to challenge him to an arm-wrestling match for so long. It is was so satisfying to be able to finally ask him, and feel just how powerful of a grip he had. He was right: he was stronger than I had expected. “You weren’t kidding!” I confessed as I pointed to his right arm. “You really have been hitting it lately.” “I warned you!” He said widening his eyes dramatically. “I have to say though, I’m glad that this doesn’t bother you. Me working out so much could be a bit off-putting I guess, or intimidating, but you really don’t seem to mind, which is a relief I guess. Still I wish you had talked to me sooner. You didn’t need to spend all of this time feeling self-conscious.” “I couldn’t agree more actually. It is a huge relief that . . . I guess that we can talk about it.” My mind started to trail for a minute. I had one last idea. “Exactly. You don’t need to feel bad any of it. It’s a change so I’m glad we are on the same page.” He sat back in the chair for a second while I pondered over my next question. “Well . . . that being the case.” My throat ran dry and my arms started to tremble. I was about to ask him something I had only ever thought about. Something I had wanted to ask willingly for months. My tongue felt like sand paper against the roof of my mouth and my teeth almost started to click from the built up nerves. “If . . .” I nearly choked on my words, but I was able to swallow without making too much of a wince. “If neither of us really care . . . would you mind . . . uhm.” I paused one final time before letting the words leave my lips. “Would you mind taking your shirt off?” The next half second of silence between us felt like an eternity. I had asked the question and there was no coming back from it. As soon as the last syllable left my mouth a certain sobriety seemed to hit me. What the hell was I doing?! I had asked him to take his sweater off already, and then I asked him to arm wrestle?! Suddenly I almost felt like I had come out of a dream and I was just now realizing where I was. In fact, this was the part where I should have snapped out of my day dream. But this was not a day dream like before. I had actually just asked my father to take his shirt off. It almost felt like my entire body had frozen over as I waited, only a half second, for his response. My dad turned his head slightly to the side and looked at me, clearly not expecting that question, but not put off by it either. “You want me to take my shirt off?” He asked more to confirm he had herd correctly, what else would he have heard, and that I wasn’t confused. “Ugh,” my mind was still coming terms with the sudden realization of what I had asked him and I couldn’t formulate my thoughts. His face seemed to lighten as he leaned forward slightly. “You just want to see my abs.” he said letting a smile come across his face. My lucidness hadn’t quite left me yet, so whereas before I had been playing into the moment, I was suddenly feeling a cold feet. I had already been able to see my dad flex his biceps and arm-wrestle him, there was part of me that wanted to back out now before I said anything else that might ruin this. Things were fine now, I should probably leave them. “I mean hey, if me having an 8-pack and a big chest doesn’t bother you . . .” He brought his hand to the bottom of his shirt just as he had his sweater and pulled up on the tight black t-shirt. Less than a second later he had already pulled it over his head and off of his now bare torso. He lowered his arms down and simply let the shirt fall onto the floor next to his chair. “. . . I’d rather have my shirt off anyway.” He finished with a tone of sincerity. He extended his arms so they were parallel with his legs and clenched his fists so that his arms, pecs, abs, and lats all flexed into hardened groups of striated muscles. My father’s bare torso suddenly seemed to swell up. His forearms and biceps expanded, causing his veins to become even more apparent than they had been before. His chest tightened into two large, rounded mounds, save for a dent that formed at the edge of each of his chest muscles. His nipples were hard and pointed, fitting for his hard and masculine looking pecs. His 8 pack was on full display, with the lines that separated his abs carving out each one. For as pumped and rounded as his chest was, that was how flat and cut his abs were. The amazing thing was, like I had explained before, my dad wasn’t just fit. He had the body of a full on bodybuilder. His entire body was covered in striated groups of hard muscles that grew as he flexed them. No wonder I had lost with such ease against him, he looked so dominant and powerful. He didn’t just look powerful though, he was. Watching him flex was even more mesmerizing than I had expected. He brought his eyes away from his tensed muscles and back to me, but I didn’t’ even stop looking, how could I? “You liking the gains?” He said in an exaggerated bro voice. “Damn, I honestly don’t think I’ve seen somebody that cut in real-life before.” I confessed taken in by his show of manliness. “Yeah your dad didn’t used to have abs like these did he?” He flattened his stomach and ran his hand over his shredded abs before lowering both hands down towards his belt. He started to bounce his large pecs. Now on some men this would just cause their chest to move slightly. But on my dad, his entire chest seemed to lift up and fall back into place. The entire muscle rippled as he bounced them in sequence. He sat up in the chair as he did, his pecs continued to flex and release, all the while his abs were still visible. Watching my dad bounce his pecs shirtless in front of me, seeing his tanned, sculpted body, I felt a striking, but wonderful, feeling of emasculation. I should be the one with the large muscles and cocky attitude, but instead it was him. My dad was hotter than I was without question. “Damn.” I muttered outload looking at his pecs move. “Oh sorry.” He leaned back in the chair and rose his arms so that his hands were on the back of his head. From there he flexed his arms, abs, and lats. Reclining back, my dad’s arms and torso flexed with testosterone pumped muscles. He lowered his head slightly, but never broke eye contact with me as he flexed his impressive arms. “You probably aren’t used to a man flexing his muscles like this are you?” “Honestly no.” I said with a shaky breath trying to control my breathing and racing heart. Even more than before my hesitation had become more apparent, and I could tell that he was thinking over something in his head. Through all of this, I have to admit, I was surprised at how calm my dad had been. “Tell you what,” He looked down at his socks, but his tone indicated that he had reached a conclusion. “You said this has been weighing on your mind for a while so I can imagine this has been a bit much for you.” He slowly stood up, allowing his body to flow out of the chair in a fluid motion that allowed his various muscle groups to flex and release. “One second we’re just eating dinner and the next, your dad is taking his shirt off to flex. To that end though, seriously don’t feel bad, if you want to check out my gains, go for it.” My eyes came to my dad’s belt and rested there for a moment. His jeans were tight against his built legs, but offered a stark contrast that only enhanced his masculine beauty. His legs and feet were covered, leaving a certain mystery to his body. In contrast, his torso was exposed, powerful, and undeniably strong. Somehow his casualness mixed with his bare chest emphasized his masculine authority. “I’m just happy that you are so, understanding, I guess is the word.” I admitted. “I suppose, but to be honest, I’ve seen you trying to sneak some glances so it’s not a total shock.” He said somewhat matter of factly lifting his eyebrows and scrunching his lips. “You’ve just really made a crazy transformation. It’s hard not to look sometimes. Even compared to the guys I see at our campus gym who are in college, you have a killer physique.” “Not to be conceited or anything, but it is nice sometimes knowing that you can outlift some of the younger guys. Guys in the gym are always surprised to find out how old I am, it’s a big compliment. Especially at my age, it’s a pretty great feeling to still have energy and confidence.” He blushed slightly and adjusted his weight. “I can imagine.” I widened my eyes and looked up at him. “You have to be insanely strong at this point. Your arms are the size of my legs.” I joked trying to slip a sly compliment. “Yeah I mean when I train I try not to just go for aesthetics. Don’t get me wrong, I enjoy looking like this, but I also want to have the strength and utility that goes along with it.” “Trust me, I could tell when we arm-wrestled. It was like trying to move a brick wall.” “See! This isn’t all just for looks.” With that he flexed his right arm up making bicep swell up with definition and size. “It doesn’t look bad though.” I responded to his casual flexing. In that moment I couldn’t help but wonder. How strong had he gotten? How hard did his beautiful body feel? We seemed to be having a pretty open exchange, and my resolve had long been worn down. I was still too nervous to ask him what I had always wanted to, especially given how intimidating his body looked as he flexed. But he had already taken his shirt off and humiliated me in an arm-wrestling match, and seeing his half-naked muscular body was overwhelming my thoughts. I didn’t want to ask too much too quickly, which realistically we had long since passed. We passed that as soon as I asked my dad to take his sweater off. And yet, I wanted to feel just how powerful he was. How masculine had my now pumped father become? Seeing him look so manly was oddly intoxicating. I couldn’t resist how euphoric it felt to be submitted so easily. “I didn’t think you’d be so comfortable begin shirtless.” I confessed. “After a long day of working, and then working out before I come home, trust me, I’m ready to get rid of these clothes. So if you’d rather I walk around shirtless all the time, just get used to your old man with an 8-pack.” He paused for a second, looking to the side. “Along that line, not going to lie, I’d really rather not have these socks on all the time either.” My entire body trembled slightly, and my curiosity began to spike at the thought of what he might be alluding to. “Since I took my shirt off and arm-wrestled, I don’t suppose you’d mind paying me back with a foot massage?” The thought of being able to touch my dads feet gave me a feeling of excitement I almost struggled to hide. On top of his powerful, and muscular body, I couldn’t’ help but sometimes take a glance at his feet. “Yeah, I could do that.” I offered unable to restrain a small smirk. “Alright then.” He said with a hint of excitement, almost what one would hear if they had closed a business deal they had had to work towards getting. He moved his body, and extended his leg so that his right foot was now on my leg. His black sock was a stark contrast to his slate blue jeans. I nervously brought my hand to his foot and begin to apply pressure. I looked up slightly, and in my peripheral vision I could see my father’s bare torso, 8-pack, nipples, veins, biceps, and all. I dug my fingers into his dry socks. A faint aroma came across my nose. I continued to rub his right foot, working my way from his hard heel to his soft toes. I allowed my fingers to rub in between his toes against the fabric of his socks. “You said you wanted your socks off right?” I asked looking up for permission. “Yeah you can go ahead and take them off.” He permitted allowing his arms to fall to his side relaxing. I did as I was told and moved my hand up his leg to grasp the edge of the sock and I pulled it down his shaven leg and across his ankle before peeling it away from his foot. Part of the sock was a little damp against my skin. I dropped it onto the floor and continued to rub my fingers against his now bare foot. My dad’s bare foot contrasted even more against his jeans, and consequently against his exposed upper body, giving him a masculine appearance I couldn’t resist. I won’t lie, my dad shirtless and in jeans was one of the hottest things I had ever seen. I had seen him a time or two before, come out from his room in just his jeans and cook dinner. I could barely resist looking at his pecs and abs as he cooked, occasionally looking down at his exposed masculine feet. My dad shaved, likely to better see his muscles, but his feet still had hair on top, which I could feel as my fingers brushed against it. I never thought I would be giving a foot message to my shirtless father, but it was happening. I continued to rub his right foot for another minute or so before he raised up his left foot and had me repeat the process. The entire situation almost became too much for me. I was rubbing his soft, firm feet, taking glances at his body. I tried to be in the moment, and focus on the tips of my fingers as they dug against the soft part of his foot. He leaned his head back and seemed to immerse himself in the sensation of my hands rubbing against his feet. “You give one hell of a foot message.” He said with slight surprise. “If I had only known me being shirtless was the price for it.” He chuckled to himself. He opened his eyes slowly and thought for a moment before lowering his head back to look at me. I instinctively looked back down at his pants and then to my hands. I brought the entirety of his toes into my hand. “So, what do you think?” “About what exactly?” I asked applying more pressure, partially because I was nervous and didn’t know how to respond. “You know, this. At 52 your dad is a doctor and is shirtless with the body of a man your age. Do you feel okay?” He asked with the same concern he had shown earlier when I first brought all of this up. “I mean seeing you like this . . . just your bare feet and no shirt, it’s . . . pretty intimidating honestly. But cool. You look really,” I swallowed hard on just air, my mouth was too dry from my nerves. “manly.” “I kind of get the idea that you like that.” He said ironically laughing to himself. It seemed to break the tension a little and I couldn’t help but match his laugh. Even with just a simple laugh, I somehow felt better. It was almost as though he was acknowledging what I was too afraid to say. We were coming to a mutual understanding. “So what is it about my,” he looked for the right word for a moment, “masculinity that you like so much?” I asked in almost a base filled whisper. I paused rubbing his foot to reflect for a moment. I already knew the answer to his question, I had been asking and answering that same question for months. Ever since the first time he had taken his shirt of in front of me. I allowed my fingers to lightly caress down from his big toe to his heel as I spoke. “I guess . . . truthfully, it’s just cool to see an older guy have such a strong and youthful physique. On top of that you are a doctor, you are really fucking smart, and you still have the muscles of a professional athlete. It’s . . . exhilarating to see you like this. That said though, and to your point, it is intimidating. You are smarter than me and, I’m sitting here rubbing your feet knowing full well, you could totally overpower me with your body.” I laughed looking down as my finger reached the tip of his foot before putting my fingers back around his toes and stroking them. “Not that you would necessarily,” I began, allowing myself to be bolder than perhaps I should, “but if I had refused to rub your feet. And to be clear I wouldn’t because,” I put my fingers between his toes and squeezed them. “You have nice feet, you could have just . . . I don’t know . . .” “Overpowered you?” He said clearly. “Exactly.” I finally looked up and met his gaze. By now my body had released too many rushes of adrenalin, and I just felt in a constant state of heat and energy. But as I looked at his eyes, the energy seemed to become more focused. It wasn’t as wild and sporadic, it felt oddly calm. “I’m not going to tell you you’re wrong, after that arm-wrestling match, we both know,” my father struck a double bicep pose as I held his foot in my hands. “You might be younger, but daddy has the muscles.” Almost by reflex I audibly gulped as I saw his body become hard and striated. He lowered his defined and dry muscles down and looked back at me with a coy smile. “That does make me think though.” He folded his arms over. I don’t even need to explain to you how unbelievably attractive that was. I’m sure I already have. He adjusted himself slightly in the chair as I rubbed his foot slowly. “if you enjoy seeing me be so masculine . . . is this all you want? Or do you maybe want more?” He looked at me and suddenly this situation seemed much more communicative and official than it had a few moments ago. “More? As in . . .” My mind had already gone a thousand different directions, most of them to places I was too afraid to verbalize. “Well let’s start simple. I’m shirtless. Not to be too cocky, but . . . I’ve worked hard to get the results I have, I know I look good. So when I’m shirtless, sometimes I like to show off a bit.” I took a deep breath in. “So, I can put my shirt back on or . . . I could flex a little.” He sat up without breaking his gaze, lowering his foot from my hand. “I assume that would be okay with you?” “Of course.” I affirmed. He rubbed his hands together. “I don’t want to do too much though, are you sure that wouldn’t be too much?” He said lowering his voice. I starred at him for a moment, looking at my dad in just his feet, jeans, and naked torso. “No!” I calmly objected. “No . . . could you . . . flex your muscles?” I asked nervously. “Are you just afraid to say no because of my biceps?” He flashed a sultry smile. “You don’t have to be nervous . . . and besides, if watching your shirtless dad flex isn’t too much . . .” He stood up, causing his powerful body to tower over me. His pants were level with my face, and I couldn’t help but feel emasculated at the thought of what might be underneath. “We can still wrestle later.” I looked up at my dad, shirtless, barefoot, the most imposing I had ever seen him. All of the previous times I had seen him, even when he was just in his tight boxers, he was showing off his body but somewhat involuntarily. This time he knew I wanted to see more. I could almost feel his energy, his dominance. “So after all of this time, you finally have your dad shirtless in front of you. I still think it’s funny how you could have just asked me to take my shirt off and flex for you.” He held his vascular arms out to his side and flexed them in front of me while tensing his pecs and abs at the same time. My father’s entire torso was now flexed with vascular, masculine power. “And at least this time you don’t have to be afraid of looking.” He clarified calmly as he looked down at his arms, watching the veins erupt from his forearms and biceps. My father had the physique of a bodybuilder, there was no question given the size and definition of his arms. He changed his flex into a most muscular, flexing one arm at a time and putting them up to my face. He brought his left bicep to my face and flexed and unflexed it causing the large ball of muscle to drop and become firm in succession. It was mesmerizing to watch his arm shift. “Damn.” I breathed out. “Yeah that’s pretty awesome isn’t it?” He marveled at his own body. “Men half my age don’t have biceps this big.” He stood straight and then spun around on his foot to show his back to me. He put his left hand at a 180 angle with his body, putting his hand on his head, and then put his right arm at a 95 angle to flex his entire backside. Watching his back erupt with muscular definition made me feel the smallest I had ever felt in front of another man. So many muscles came into view my eyes didn’t even know where to begin admiring. Despite the sensory overload, I still processed how firm and full my dad’s jeans were. His ass was firm and filled the back of the jeans, leading down to his thick legs, and back down to his arched foot. I wanted to compliment him, but my mind had gone blank. My words seemed to be in a hazy scramble somewhere in the back of my mind. “I know you usually check my pecs and biceps, but you have to admit, my backs shredded.” He said turning his head across his arm. For the first time, since he had started lifting, I was starting to see a cockier side of my dad that I wasn’t used to. But it didn’t bother me. Despite my inability to form a coherent thought, I somehow managed to verbalize that last though, almost by instinct. “I don’t know that I’ve ever seen or heard you so confident.” I quickly added, “I like it though! It’s cool to see you so confident and . . . powerful.” He pulled his left arm over so that he was no striking a back double bicep. “Well, when men half your age use words like intimidating and powerful to describe you,” he dropped his arms down and turned back towards me, this time flexing his biceps. “I admit it’s a bit hard not to get an ego boost.” He let me look over his biceps before dropping them. He moved his weight back slightly, extending his left leg for support. “It’s interesting though. You seem a little bit conflicted.” “How’s that?” I asked raising an eyebrow at his remark. “You say that my body is powerful and intimidating, and yet you’ve been trying to sneak peaks at me for months. You know I could overpower you, you know how much stronger I am than you, and something about that just drives you crazy doesn’t it?” “It is conflicting I suppose. But like I’ve said, I like it. It’s a bit scary thinking that your dad has the body of a college bodybuilder, but . . . it’s nice. I like that you are the man of the house.” At the end of my last compliment my dad’s face seemed to light up. He thought for a moment before speaking. “Good. I’m glad you like it.” He bounced his large, hard pecs. “And all the better that we agree who the man is here. “When you bounce your chest like that trust me, it’s clear.” I sat up a bit in the chair. “So,” I swallowed with shocking control. “I am a bit curious . . . could you take your pants off?” My body mustered up enough energy to send heat back through my body for the first time in quite a while. I was being bold, but somehow I knew he wouldn’t mind. If anything, I figured we were already this far in, how much bolder could I really get. “Are you sure you’re ready for that?” My dad seemed to be an expert at asking these kinds of questions in such a caring manner despite probably wanting to take them off anyway. “Yeah. Whenever your just in your boxers, you seem so . . . manly.” “Do you want me to just be in my boxers?” He asked in a rasp. I paused for a moment. “Is that okay?” I looked over his pants. “Totally, I’d rather be in my boxers anyway. The real question is though,” he put his hand onto his hips and spread his legs slightly. “How emasculated do you want to feel while you take them off of me?” My eyes shot up to meet his. “You want me to take them off?” “If you think you can handle that.” He lowered his arms back to his side and stepped forward until his body was over my legs. I was sitting, but his body was towering over mine. My face, my lips, were only centimeters away from his abs. He stayed there for a moment, I could smell his cologne radiating from his incredible body. I had never been so close to a man, my body was nearly short-circuiting. “If you want to see me in my boxers, you’ll have to take off my belt first.” He whispered. Doing as he instructed I pulled my hands up and placed them around his belt. My hands were so close. So close to what I was honestly most intimidated of. A complete and undeniable reminder of just how much more of a man he is than me. I let my hands grasp around the black leather before undoing his buckle. My dad remained stationary as I unfastened his belt, my heartbeat picking up with each movement I made. The belt separated, and I began to pull it through his jean loops. Just as the belt came through the final loop my dad reached for it. “I can take that.” He pulled it through the last loop and let it drop onto the floor next to him without paying attention to where he dropped it. His gaze was locked on me. I paused for a moment unsure of how to proceed. In all these months of wondering what it would be like to see my dad take his clothes off and flex, I never once considered that he would let me take his clothes off. “So I can just . . .” “Yeah it’s all you. If you want me in my boxers you have to take my jeans off.” I moment of lucidity seemed to come across me and I couldn’t help but wonder out loud. “Why are you letting me take them off?” He raised his eyebrows quickly in amusement. “You enjoy feeling small compared to me right?” He asked bluntly. “. . . yeah.” “Well by the same token I like showing off a bit. So making you take my pants off for me is kind of fun. I’m going to make you earn this.” He crossed his arms over. “Your making it difficult to concentrate.” I breathed. “I know.” He smirked flexing his crossed arms and pecs. The sides of his pecs rolled up and formed a crease at the side as his forearms, shoulders, and biceps showed their lines of striations. Back to the task at hand, I raised my arm up and first undid the button of his jeans. I pushed the meal through the slit, allowing his jeans to pop open at the top. The veins along his lower abs suddenly became more visible, disappearing below his beltline. I brought my hand down slightly and put my index finger and thumb against his silver zipper. I was really about to do this. I breathed in, subtly, as I began to unzip my dads pants. The zipper came down without much resistance, but I couldn’t help but notice a slight outward curve to his jeans as I unzipped them. Finally it reached the bottom and my dad’s black boxers were in view. Wanting to savor this moment I rose my fingers ack to his beltline but kept them there for a second. His quads and calves were outlined in his jeans, they were slim cut, and his boxers were showing. I couldn’t believe he was letting me do this, but I wasn’t about to question it. A beautiful, smart man was asking me to take his pants off. I began to pull down and watched as my dad’s boxers and legs slowly came into view as I peeled the jeans off. Once I got down to his quads it became much harder to pull them off. His legs were too large, it was like pulling leather off of someone. After a brief struggle, and a few tugs, the jeans were at my dads feet. To pull them off I had to get onto the floor on my knees and pull them out from under his feet as he raised them. I put them off to the side before looking up at my now nearly naked muscular father in complete awe of what I was seeing. I had seen my dad in his underwear before, but I had never see him look so beautiful or dominate. I had never seen any man look that beautiful or dominate for that matter. His quads and calves were both covered in veins and striations, only further accentuated by their incredible size. As I looked over his legs he tensed them causing his quads to flare out and his calves to raise up into hardened spheres. I looked down at his hairy feet and allowed my eyes to slowly travel up his shaven, vascular, thick legs. The striations in his quads were captivatingly defined. With his arms still crossed it was as though my dad was flexing his entire body. “Fuck. Your legs are insane.” It took everything in me not to rub my hands along his large legs. I was so taken aback that I had almost forgotten to take my eyes further. Realizing this, by instinct, I raised my eyes up and stopped at his boxers. Even in black, a concealing color, they looked filled. My father’s underwear left little to the imagination, and it was even more overwhelming than the rest of him. His boxers were lowcut, but on the top and bottom, and were not particularly spacious. I could actually see a vague outline of what was lying underneath. “Enjoying the view?” He shattered my focus and I quickly blinked back to my already impaired senses, embarrassed that I starred let alone even looked. “Oh . . . umm” I had watched him take his shirt off, flex, I rubbed his feet, and even took off his pants, but that still felt like a step too far. “Daddy a little more intimidating now?” He bent his right leg and extended his right arm out to flex his arms. He flexed his right arm, abs, and right thigh, arching his foot to flex his calf. He grunted as he reached the peak of his pose. Seeing my father nearly naked, flexing his muscles, in just his filled boxers . . . I couldn’t handle it anymore. “You umm . . .” He shifted his pose to flex his legs and upper body but putting his arms down along his sides and then moving them into a front double bicep. My words were lost and all I could do was watch. Next he lifted up the back of his underwear to revel his muscled ass before turning to the side and doing a squatted quad and bicep pose. The side and bottom of his leg became shredded, and his glutes seemed to flex in ways I didn’t even know they could. “How about one more?” He offered. My dad had a funny way of saying things so calmly, even though he had to have known how much this was getting to me. He really did enjoy showing off apparently. He turned his back to me and struck a back double bicep. Seeing his bare glutes was incredible. In all the times he had been in his underwear I had never actually seen his ass. But now in front of me, my dad’s ass was tight, large, cut, and flexed. I had never seen a man with such a powerful and firm back, mixed with his exposed ass, I couldn’t resist letting out. “Fuck.” I breathed as I rolled my lips together, the tension building in my body from seeing my father in such a dominant and masculine way. He slowly turned back around. “Now that I think about it this is probably the first time you’ve ever seen my ass. What do you think?” He raised an eyebrow with his question. “Your entire body is, perfect. I mean seriously you’re . . .” I bent my head slightly. My dad opened his mouth to release one of his cute laughs. “You know you can go ahead and say it right?” Obviously too nervous he went ahead. “Do you think I’m hot?” I took a deep breathe and finally after months of bottling up what I was feeling I allowed my tension to pour out. “Yeah. Honestly, yes.” “See you can be honest. I mean dude, I’m flexing my bare ass I front of you.” He let a second pass by. “No, totally, seeing you pose like this. You’re hot. And . . .” I decided to follow his train of thought and be honest. “If you are really okay with me being open and honest. Could I maybe . . . feel your muscles? You’ve been flexing and it is getting hard to just sit here and watch.” I said clearly and articulately. “Tell you what.” He responded quicker than I thought he would. “I think a full body message might be kind of nice actually.” I smiled at his comment but he quickly raised a finger, turning my joy into confusion and almost agitation. “But first . . .” He looked up putting his words together before speaking. “I don’t suppose you’d want to wrestle a little bit would you?” My face froze over immediately conveying my approval. “I can stay in my underwear.” He offered. The only thing that could have possibly been better than feeling my dad’s hard muscles, would be if he used them. This set off a very strange split feeling in me. The idea of being able to wrestle with my dad, feeling his weight and power on me, was beyond incredible. I wanted to feel that. Though there was still a small part of me that was almost . . . afraid. How bad would this hurt? I was certainly no match for my father. “Wrestling could be fun actually.” I smiled nervously as I stood up and looked at him, awaiting a cue. “Where are you feeling?” I allowed my excitement to bubble up slightly, easing my nerves in the process. In the end, my nervousness was stemming from excitement. I had been waiting so long to see my dad like this, and to be able to feel his body against mine, I couldn’t help but tremble with anticipation. “The living room might be a little cramped. I have an idea though.” He turned away from me, flicking his wrist indicating for me to follow him. He walked around the table, through he living room and kitchen area and then back towards his room. There were only two rooms down that hall: the study, and his room. I knew for a fact there wasn’t enough room in the study, or at least not anymore than there would have been in the living room. That left only one option. His room.

If this type of story is your cup of tea, please consider subscribing to my GrowManGrow Patreon page for more like it: https://www.patreon.com/growmangrow I see you. Yeah, you. I know you’ve been trying to sneak photos of me with your phone. It’s pretty obvious that’s why you’ve been following me around this grocery store. Of course, I noticed! It happens all the time. Little guys like you are always trying to get pics of me wherever I go. It’s not like I blame you. Just look at me. But you don’t gotta be sneaky about it. If you want a photo so you can jack off to it later, I’ll happily pose for you. Did it not occur to you to just ask for one? Why not? You think I spent all the time in the gym for a body like this *not* to get noticed. I love attention, man. I want people to check me out. Why else would I wear such a tight shirt and these short shorts? Admiration makes me super horny. So be a man and tell me you want a fuckin’ photo. There you go. Happy now, or is there anything else you want? My name? It’s Hank. It’s nice to meet you, Dillon. How old are you? Like 20 or 21? Really? I’m 23 as well. Hard to believe since we look so different, right? You must be what…5’6” and maybe 130 pounds? I’m 6’4” and closing in on 260. Yeah, double your weight. That’s why you see all the chicken and eggs in my cart. Protein, man, to keep me growing. I’m hoping to get up to at least 320 and keep my body fat under 10%. It’s gonna mean a lot of time in the gym pumping iron, but it’s worth it. Since you like looking at big men, Dill, what’s your favorite body part to ogle? C’mon, man, spit it out. Stop with all the fuckin’ shame and secrecy and tell me what gets your cock hard. Big arms, huh? Yeah, I like that on a guy, too. There’s just something about a pair of massive biceps and triceps that scream masculinity, right? To have the power to lift huge weights, crush whatever you want, and take on any other guy in a fight. That’s why I work my arms all the time – they’re up to 22 inches right now and just about to blow through the sleeves on this shirt. See that little tear….soon it’s gonna rip all the way down the sleeve. Go ahead, touch ’em. You ain’t gonna hurt ‘em, Dill. Really dig in there. Pretty hard, huh? Oh, you like the veins snaking across my bicep. Yeah, the blood is feeding my muscles with the protein I had for breakfast. They’re probably growing right now as I flex for you. Getting bigger just so you can be extra impressed, Dill. I’m glad you like them. Do you ever dream about having arms like these? Fantasize about having biceps so strong that you can curl 200-pound barbells like they were nothin’? Peaks as big as bowling balls and as hard as concrete? You do, huh? Me, too. That desire was what made me go to the gym every day for the past 7 years and not leave until I owned the biggest pair of pythons. Nothing makes me feel more like a man than these babies. You like my chest, too? Thanks. I used to think it was one of my weaker body parts, but I’ve really been blasting it the past year to bring it up to par with everything else. Now it’s deep and thick and full of power. Go ahead, you can feel it, too. Who cares what the other shoppers think? I told you – no shame, no judgment, Dill. You like what you like, and I gave you permission, so fuck anyone who tries to give you grief. Reach under my shirt and take a big handful of my pecs. Feel how heavy they are. And when I flex, I bet you can’t even budge ‘em, right? I knew you couldn’t. They’ve just grown too big and powerful for your dainty little fingers. I’ve bet I’ve got more muscle in just my chest than you have in your entire body. I use my mighty pecs to bench around 540 pounds for reps – that’s more than 4 times what you weigh, Dill. Can you believe it? You and three of your little friends could be hanging from the bar and it still wouldn’t be enough to challenge my strength. Oooh, I like the little tickling you are doing – it’s making my nipple hard. I bet you would give almost anything to lick it in bed, right? Suckin’ on daddy’s big muscle tits? I’m making your cock tingle? That’s good to hear, Dill. I like that you said it out loud. I bet you have never told anyone that before in the middle of a grocery store, huh? Tell me again, but do it louder so everyone around us will hear. Nice! Fuck that old lady and her scowl – she just doesn’t understand muscle lust. It can make you do crazy things, right? You see a hot guy, get filled with testosterone, pop a huge boner, and who knows what will happen. God, you’re revving my engine, too. I sure like it when a man appreciates all my hard work in the gym. I like it when he wants me to grow bigger and stronger. If you were my boyfriend, Dill, I’d use my big muscles to keep you safe and protected all the time. I’d be a warrior for you. And I’d – ooh, it feels like your little hand is moving down to my abs. Yeah, they are hard and flat. Most men my size put on a gut, but not me. I fuckin’ want the cobblestones and work damn hard to keep’ em. Takes a lot of cardio to keep the flab off, but it’s worth on it when I take off my shirt and everyone leers with jealousy at the rock-hard ridges in my mid-section. Nothing completes the total package like broad shoulders and a huge chest tapering down to a strong razor-cut waist. Oh, you like fingering those ridges in my abs, eh, Dill? Maybe we can head over to the baking aisle and get some whipped cream in there for your tongue to dig out. Would you like that? I kind of figured you would. You little guys can always go crazy with your tongues. I bet you could do wonders with your tongue up my ass, too. Are you an ass-man, Dill? Not as much as you like legs? Ok, well, check out my stems. 35 inches around of pure fuckin’ steel. Big as my waist! Some guys skip leg day but not me. I will keep squatting until I either puke or faint. Gotta have big legs, man, to hold up this massive body. Mine have grown so huge that there’s no space between them – they’re like two concrete posts right up next to one another. Yeah, rub ‘em. Oooh, nice. You’ve got the touch, Dill. My upper thighs are so sensitive...they are getting warmer…hotter…like burning with desire. I can feel the electricity surging from them to every part of my body. Can you see the outline of my cock bulging in my shorts? Hard to miss, ain’t it? I saw you staring at my size 17 feet earlier and knew you were trying to guess if I was well-endowed in the cock area, too. To answer your question, yes, most definitely. Soon the tip of my footlong penis is gonna get so erect it'll stick out through the bottom of my shorts. Yeah, of course you can touch it. It’s as big and hard as the rest of me because I give it a daily workout as well. And it loves plowing into little guys like you. What’s that? You wanna suck me off? Good, I thought you would never ask. Of course, I’ll let you, but you gotta two things. First, promise me you’ll suck down everything that shoots out of there. Every last drop. Don’t want to waste any of daddy’s special sauce, right? I need you to slurp it all up. Who knows, maybe some extra protein might put some muscle on you. Would you like that, little guy? Yeah, who wouldn’t want to be a muscle stud like me, OK, second, you gotta let me return the favor and suck you off as well. I bet you want to cum all over me something awful, right? Ha, I thought so. Well, I want that get my Hoover wrapped around your cock and balls and feast on what you have to offer. Deal? OK, then. Let’s hit the restroom and get it done there. After that, we’ll go back to your place for a real fucking. I don’t care if you got a roommate. He can watch if he wants, or he can join in. We’re going back to your place to fuck, and then you can make me a huge lunch so I can keep growing, OK? I want to be full of protein for my second workout of the day later on. You can come watch me pump iron if you want. And if all the sweaty action is too much for you, we can go into the gym showers and blast each other again. I knew it was an offer you couldn’t refuse. Now let’s go, Dill, before my cock explodes right here in the vegetable aisle.

Another HSMuscleboy inspired story featuring Sean on summer vacation Tanner and Sean were in Tanner’s backyard during a long summer day, working out on his well-worn home weight bench. Tanner stood 5’ 9” and weighed about 175 pounds. He had wide shoulders, an impressively muscled back, broad sculpted pecs that were clearly defined, and a rock-hard set of abs. As impressive as he was, nothing could hold a candle to his workout buddy Sean. Sean towered over Tanner at 6’6” and over 300 pounds of solid muscle; his chest was close to 60 inches, with biceps at least 26 inches, plate-like pecs and flaring lats that tapered down to a 30 inch waist with eight clearly separated ab muscles that maintained their definition even when relaxed. Each of his muscles bulged under his glowing golden skin, glistening with his sweat, and containing not an ounce of fat. Tanner couldn’t believe how much bigger Sean had gotten in the year since the two last seen each other. They had met at the beach last summer, when Tanner had stumbled upon one of Sean’s legendary orgies that left a trail of overfucked, unconscious admirers. Unlike most of Sean’s partners that day (or any day for that matter), Tanner had somehow managed to fit all of Sean’s 20-inch monster cock in him, and after surviving 3 rounds of power fucking on the beach, the two muscle studs found their way to Tanner’s house, where they spent the night and the following day lifting and fucking. The two studs were finishing their workout, their bulging muscles shining with sweat. In Tanner’s backyard, the two worked out completely nude, having learned that they get so turned on watching each other workout, they spent most of it with raging hard-ons. Today was no exception. Tanner sat up from the bench press and began rubbing his throbbing, dripping, and fully erect foot long cock. “You make me fuckin’ hard just looking at you,” he said. “You like what you see?” Sean said, a smirk crossing his face as he put down the 150lb dumbells he was curling. The compliment make him hard as well, his massive 20-plus inches throbbed out in front of him, as thick as a normal man’s forearm, crisscrossed with pulsing veins, topped by a reddish head as big as a fist, spurting pre-cum like most guys cum. Sean flexed his abs and pecs as he ran his hand over his sweaty muscles. His muscles looked like corded steel as they flexed and relaxed at his command under his paper-thin skin. He started moving his hips up and down as he stroked his big cock. His flexing muscles looked absolutely beautiful as he moved his body. He flexed his massive right bicep for Tanner. "Check these guns, man!" said Sean. As he was flexing his arms, Sean started to lovingly lick his huge biceps. The saliva, combined with his sweat created an incredible sheen over his arms. Next he slowly opened his clenched fists and extended his fingers over the pointed peaks of his biceps. Thick slab-pecs, rolling with muscle control, then flexed hard into gigantic, striated mounds. His pecs defied gravity as they billowed out insanely over his abs and created a huge overhang. His nipples were half-dollar sized and actually were pointing towards the floor because his chest was so huge and thick. Deep cut abs. A naked show of eye-boggling male bodybuilder muscle and cock size. Sean rubbed his hands over his muscles, teasing Tanner, flexing his monster cock, bouncing a few times and finally springing back to straight out, pointing its dripping head right at Tanner. “Look at all this fucking muscle, man. Fucking beautiful, man. Go on, feel it. Oh, fuck man, I feel so goddamn hot. Go on, man. Feel this muscle.” He rubbed his huge thick pecs. Sean massaged his cock by gently flexing his pecs, making his cock leak more precum. “Come on. Oh, fuck, it feels so fucking hot man. Come on.” Tanner stood up and walked over to Sean, his cock dripping pre-cum onto the ground. He rubbed Sean’s hard bicep, veins covering the surface in a thick, corded display. Tanner ran his huge cock across Sean’s arm, tracing the veins with his dripping and sputtering tip. He tweaked the hard nipples that caused Sean to moan as Tanner moved closer to him and began to smell his manly scent and muscular sent coming off his body. Tanner licked his neck as explored his entire muscular body. Sean turned his head, and their lips brushed each other. The two muscle studs kissed for several minutes, their pecs swelling as their nips dueled with each other. Their cocks waved in their own dance, often clashing, often sliding up and down each other. Their abs joined in the dance as each stud in turn bent his knees to slide up against his partner. Their lips never parted but their hands were everywhere, molding, caressing, squeezing. When they hugged, their enormous biceps fought to drag the other guy even closer. Passion grew hotter and hotter and the rhythm of the dance became frenzied as their dicks, already dripping copious cups of pre-cum all over the place, threatened to erupt. As they kissed hard and passionately, grabbing each other’s asses, stroking each other’s broad, tapering backs, floating, lost in time, Sean pulled back and slid his enormous cock between Tanner’s legs —it stuck out a ways past his ass—and pressed the two of them back together. Their tongues attacked each other’s mouths with an aggressive force as they explored each other’s muscular bodies. Sean grabbed Tanner’s hard dick and started stroking it expertly while fucking his legs, rocking his hips gently in and out so that his heavy, massive cock, slid in and out of the tight, hot space between Tanner’s legs. Tanner flexed his thighs, squeezing Sean’s cock as he thrust his own between Sean’s hands. Tanner felt as though Sean’s cock was pushing upward so hard that he might be lifted off the ground. They were immersed in the moment; their pulses pounding, Sean’s monster cock fucked Tanner’s legs faster and faster, his hands on Tanner’s cock jerked up down and around; and Sean’s over muscled frame engulfed Tanner’s perfectly carved body, their mouths locked together, Tanner’s hands stroking his whole body, until suddenly everything went white, and Tanner cried out as he exploded, cum gushing straight up, splashing on their faces and necks. Sean’s beast swelled and flexed in response, and Sean roared as a jet of white blasted out of his cock, hitting the fence 10 feet away. They held on to each other tightly as they rode our their orgasms before they collapsed against each other, panting hard yet still cumming. They slid apart as they caught their breath, Sean’s still hard rod slapping his pecs with a dull thud as it slid out from between Tanner’s legs. “Fuck, Sean, you look so fucking hot. Those muscles are bigger than human, dude.” Tanner reached out to feel the massive slabs of cum-covered, heavy, hard, overhanging beef that hung on Sean's chest, the huge shaft of Sean's cock stood between them, the flared head as big as Tanner's fist, hovering right between their faces. Sean grinned as he felt waves of erotic pleasure sweep through his body at Tanner's touch on his pecs, grinned at expression of desire on Tanner's face, grinned at the sensation of such intense sensitivity that his huge muscles had developed along with their immense size, as sensitive and erotic as his cock had ever been, and he grinned at the ecstatic feeling of masculine power when his eyes met Tanner's. "Fuck, Sean, how big is this fucking thing now? Jeez..." Sean’s grinning ear to ear. "I measured yesterday -- I’m now twenty two point five inches long." "Twenty two? Fuck me..." Tanner stared wide-eyed at Sean, astonished. "Yep, that's the plan!" Sean laughed, gripping his cock and rubbing it along the side of Tanner’s head. "Scared?" Tanner looked at him and nodded mutely. It had been a few months since he last saw Sean, and the last time he ‘only’ had 20 inches. “Awww dude, don't worry. It'll be just like last time, remember? It’ll hurt at first, but then it's 'the most amazing thing ever', you 'can never get enough of this monster cock' “Mmmph!” Tanner pushed up against Sean and kissed him passionately, he was so turned on. "God, dude, you've gotten so much bigger... I can't believe it," his voice is a sultry murmur. The two made their way inside to Tanner’s bedroom. Sean pushed Tanner onto the bed, their cocks throbbing with lust. Sean rubbed his tip up and down Tanner's mouth, teasing him as he stretched his jaw open and licked at it. The slit was so large, his tongue actually reached inside the tip. Tanner went to town slurping on Sean’s massive cock head, making sure to stick his tongue deep down the meaty piss hole to suck out every drop of sticky precum. Eventually Tanner changed tactics, gripping it below the head with both hands to pull as he tried to take the head into his mouth. He gagged a bit, but continued sucking and moving his hand rapidly over his dripping shaft. Eventually he stopped, looked up at Sean and pouted. “Dude, it's too big. I can't even get your head in!" Sean laughed and rubbed his tip across the lower lip being presented. Precum oozed continuously from him now, pooling in Tanner's mouth. "You want me to help?" Tanner wrapped his lips as best he could around Sean's cock, nodding. "Okay!" Unceremoniously, he gripped Tanner's head with both hands. Then he simply pulled, stretching Tanner's mouth around his enormous cock. In just a moment, Tanner's lips were wrapped over the rim of the glans, bulging out his cheeks. Tanner gagged as Sean's head pushed against his throat. Tears fell from his eyes and traced through the precum covering his face. Sean pulled him further forward, the top of his throat starting to distend before he stopped. The angle didn’t allow him to pull Tanner over any more of his veiny monster. Sean flexed his cock and leaned back slightly, lifting Tanner's entire body off the bed. Sean smiled, lowering Tanner to kneel on the bed again before gripping him by the shoulders and starting to work him back and forth. Just an inch at a time, a little of his immense manhood revealed with each motion, but gradually longer strokes. Before long he was sliding Tanner over half his cock at a time, thrusting his own hips back and forth a little to assist the motion. Each outstroke forced a gush of precum out from Tanner’s lips, slopping out onto the bed or running down his chin. Sean’s ballsack was already completely soaked. He started drawing his huge cock out of Tanner’s throat. He got 5 inches out, then slammed home, causing another loud gag. Then, again. And again. Soon enough, Sean was fucking Tanner’s throat, his balls slapping loudly against his partner’s face. All Tanner could do was watch as those balls retracted and then slapped him over and over again, the long inches of that shaft moving away and then back, away and back, and let out an occasional "glurk!" or "gluh" as the thick meat pounded his throat. Tanner could feel every ridge and every vein as it moved up his poor bruised and battered throat. Sean stepped backwards, pulling Tanner with him as his balls fell off the bed. Almost all of his length was being pulled out each time now, fluids splattering into the rapidly growing puddle beneath them. Finally, he pulled Tanner all the way to his root and moaned deeply, holding him there as his balls pulsed. Tanner was almost entirely off the bed now, carried by the nearly two foot weapon impaling him. The feeling of being solely supported by Sean’s cock was too much for Tanner, who’s throbbing cock had not stopped spraying precum as Sean forced more of his monster inside him. Tanner erupted, blasting his load all over Sean’s legs and onto the wall behind him. After half an hour of relentless pounding, punctuated by Sean occasionally pulling out almost all the way and slamming back all the way, Tanner could feel Sean tense up. He started fucking Tanner’s mouth even faster now, and even more precum was leaking out of the teen’s huge cock, finally, he slammed home, hard, and then again, and again. Jets of cum started firing out of the thick head of Sean’s cock, and to steady himself, Sean grabbed onto Tanner’s head and held tight, leaning over him. The contractions of Sean's cock lifted Tanner each time, his body bounced up and down as Sean unloaded. Head back and eyes closed, Sean was breathing heavily while his hands reached down to grope Tanner’s muscles. There was a growing bulge in Tanner's belly, at the end of the distention already running down his torso. He was literally swelling with Sean's cum. Sean looked back down at him, admiring Tanner’s chiseled backside, before gripping his shoulders and starting to slide him off his monstrous schlong. Sean drew himself almost all the way out, leaving Tanner kneeling up with his mouth stretched around the immense glans. Each contraction of Sean's cock pulled the stud up by his head, knees lifting off the ground each time as Sean kept cumming. Finally, Sean pulled himself all the way out, releasing a flood of thick white cum as Tanner collapsed to the floor. His monster cock contracted again, shooting a tremendous rope of cum clean over Tanner and the bed to splash against the wall. Sean grabbed his cock with both hands, aiming down to ejaculate on Tanner. Tanner lifted his head up with open mouth to receive the stud’s seed. Sean's next bolt of cum was even bigger and more forceful, perfectly aimed at Tanner's open mouth. Tanner immediately gagged, mouth filled, slumping back to a seated pose as Sean's cum splashed over his face. Tanner's face was rendered almost indistinct under its deep coating of cum. Sean aimed lower, another immense ejaculation dousing Tanner's shoulders and ripped chest in seed. While he sat on the floor, receiving this unbelievable bounty, one of Tanner's hands slipped down to play with his cock. The very moment he touched his cock, he moaned and convulsed, so pent-up with arousal that a slight touch was enough to push him into orgasm. Sean moaned, continuing to pump out more and more jizz onto Tanner as he lay twitching on the floor. After another couple minutes, a thick puddle of cum spread around Tanner, and Sean stepped forward, gripping Tanner under his shoulders to hoist him up. Sean lifted Tanner until his massive cockhead was between his pecs at his eye level, stroking up and down for a moment. Although his orgasm had passed, cum was continuously leaking from his manhood, a thick stream flowing down Tanner's body and his own shaft. They wrapped their arms around each other, kissing, trying to eat each other’s faces. Tanner rubbed Sean’s ass and back, his hand moving to his pulsing traps, feeling the bumps of hard, powerful muscle. Where Tanner was lying on the floor, there was an outline of his body where was utterly doused in semen. Sean casually tossed Tanner back onto the bed. Tanner landed on his back amidst puddles of cum, Sean clambering up onto the bed and straddling his hips. With his knees either side of Tanner's hips and both hands on his elephantine cock, the head of it reached over Tanner's face, cum spilling down on to his. Tanner grinned, scooting back slightly so the ceaseless flow is splashing into his mouth. he kept eagerly swallowing more, his thirst for Sean's cum seemingly endless despite already being bloated from the volume that was pumped directly down his throat. Sean flexed his cock once, spraying up the wall, before kneeling down. His balls lay across Tanner’s groin, blocking Sean's cock from being lowered further. Tanner laughed at the sight, reaching up with both hands to toy with the head. He took hold of it, fingers gripping the rim of Sean's rock-hard glans and wrapping around with his hands, toying at the slit with both thumbs as cum spilled out over his arms. At the same time, Sean adjusted Tanner's legs, pulling them to the sides, knees bent, to make room for him to drag his gigantic balls down onto the bed. Satisfied with his alignment, Sean shuffled back, pulling away from Tanner's longing hands and back, back, back until that oversized cock is hovering just above Tanner’s asshole. Tanner had a pillow under his head, staring wide-eyed at the stud. Sean's feet were hanging off the end of the bed, he had to move so far back to align his cock with Tanner. Holding himself with both hands, Sean pressed against Tanner's hole, teasing up and down for a moment before flexing his cock again. A jet of semen shot out, splashing over and into his ass. He did it again, then again, Tanner moaned at the feeling of the immense glans pressing against his hole. Sean suddenly pushed his hips forwards, sliding his cock over Tanner's big dick, grinding his manhood against Tanner as he pushed on and on, hips pressed up against Tanner and the tip of his cock just in front of Tanner's nose. Sean grinned down at the teen, rubbing back and forth slightly. "You know, bro, you're right. This thing is way too big." he walked his knees back down, slowly dragging his massive meat until the head was back at Tanner's hole, one of his hands resting on the end. "Are you ready?" Tanner panted with lust. "Yes, please." "Are you sure? This is a big thing to try and take-" "Fuck, Sean, stop teasing me and fuck me alread-yyy!" Tanner cut him off with a scream as Sean pushed the tip of his cock inside. Tanner arched his back and clenched the soaking bedcovers in his hands. Sean leaned his hips forward, slowly thrusting deeper. Just the head of his cock is inside, Sean paused for a minute, rocking back and forth slightly, just watching his partner. With a predatory smirk, he began to thrust. Slowly at first, he steadily started to make ground in Tanner’s vice-like ass. Centimeters of progress turned into half inches, and the bulge in Tanner’s stomach moved higher and higher. Hands hooked under knees, trying to stretch his legs out as far as he could, Tanner peered down and watched with morbid interest as the bulge slowly moved up his stomach and past his belly button. He screamed once more as he simultaneously had the biggest orgasm of his life. A high pressure stream of cum sprayed from his cock onto Sean’s washboard abs. His eyes rolled back into his head and his whole body shook in pleasure and pain. Sean grunted, feeling those hot ropes splatter against his stomach, trickling down the cut lines of his cobblestone abdominals. Sean started to pick up a rhythm. The rhythmic slapping sounds of their bodies meeting filled the room. Tanner heard his bed creaking as Sean’s relentless pounding made it shake and rock and he heard the thudding of his headboard against the wall. The bed creaked and groaned as Sean pulled out, leaving just his head inside Tanner, then thrust forward with a grunt, shoving in some more inches. Sean received a cry of pleasure (and maybe some pain) in return, making him throb and spurt inside. Precum was oozing out of his hole and sliding down his shaft. "Fuck you're so big..." Tanner groaned, his eyes rolling back. Sean was really fucking him stupid. "Give me more of that cock. Show me how a god fucks!" Tanner gradually calmed down, slowing his panting to a normal level and relaxing his hands. When he eventually opened his eyes and looks down at Sean, Sean thrust forward hard. Sean's cock only slid in another inch or so before the resistance was too great, instead shoving Tanner up the bed until he bumped into the headboard. "Oops," Sean laughed, sliding his hands under Tanner's legs and pulling instead. A tremendous distention extended up Tanner’s body, past his belly button now with half of Sean's gigantic cock still outside. Once Sean had driven half of himself in he flexed again, lifting Tanner bodily from the bed and dropping his back into the puddles of cum with a wet schlopping sound. Sean laughed, bouncing him up and down a couple of times, before rising to an upright kneel and leaning back slightly. his cock throbbing with each pulse of his heartbeat, Tanner wobbled and slipped slowly further onto Sean's vast manhood. Sean gripped Tanner's waist, twisting him back and forth as he's worked further and further onto Sean. It reached all the way up into Tanner’s chest, the bulge pushing his abs out. A cracking, splintering sound, like wood giving way under repeated, powerful hammer blows echoed in the room. His entire body convulsed in another orgasm and his tongue lolled out of his mouth. Sean was fucking him stupid, and he still had more cock to find room for. He started speeding up, gradually increasing the pace of this amazing fuck. Tanner’s eyes were at the back of his head, drool leaked from his slack mouth as his body was shoved back and forth. Sean moaned in pleasure, pounding in and out mechanically. By this point, Tanner's shaking didn't stop and neither did his cumming; Sean literally had him in a cycle of never ending orgasms. Tanner’s cock turned deep red as jets of cum blasted endlessly out of him. The bed creaked and rocked, the headboard slamming into the wall as Sean fucked him into the bed harder and harder. More mindless babble flowed from Tanner's lips, mostly variations of "you're killing me" and "I can't stop cumming" - something Sean was used to hearing. Over and over again he pounded, pulling out as far as he could, before slamming back into Tanner's warm depths. "Aww, shit, Sean! Yeah, fuck me, dude! Gimme all you got! Fuck the jizz outa me!" "Shit! Fuck! Aww, shit, fuck, yeah! Gonna cum!" Sean rapidly pounded the teen, balls slapping against Tanner's thighs as his chest bulged out. Tanner whined in pleasure with the first few strokes before falling silent, eyes rolled back in his head as his mouth aimlessly opens and closes. Tanner screamed and moaned as Sean pumped every enormous inch in and out of his abused hole. The entire time his eyes were locked on his bulging midsection; bulging both because of the inhumanly thick pole currently rearranging his insides, and because of the ludicrous amount of seed it had already poured into him. With a splintering crunch, the bed finally collapsed, its frame shattered by Tanner and Sean’s vigorous fucking. The side-rails fell away, and the mattress slammed into the ground. Sean fell forward, his cock still buried inside Tanner’s ass, and ended up slamming into him with all his weight, burying himself deeper in him than either of them would have thought possible. Sean pressed his muscled body over Tanner’s hard torso and blew his load into Tanner, the impact so powerful that Sean had to hold tight to Tanner’s legs. Each flex of his length lifted Tanner's body, splashing his up and down in the pools of cum already covering the bed. After a couple minutes of this Sean slipped out, Tanner's body falling heavily onto the bed as Sean thrust into empty space. A huge flood of cum was released as Sean's cock popped out. From the gaping hole of his ass, thick sperm gushed out of him for more than a minute, and continued to run and drip out in gooey streams after. Sean pressed his still-hard length against Tanner's ass, rubbing back and forth. His monstrous manhood flexed again and a thick stream fired from the tip, passing over Tanner to drench the headboard and pillows. Sean aimed directly at Tanner’s face. The force from his thick ribbon of cum pushed his head back on to the bed, his entire face and neck instantly painted white as his seed splashed off and soaked the bed around him. Sean’s orgasm finally died down. He panted heavily, finally opening his eyes and taking in the room around him. It was predictably, completely white. The bed, ceiling and walls around him were now white, regardless of the color they had been before. A lamp and a bedside table to the right of him were also dripping with gooey semen. A dresser, a mirror, the parts of the floor he could see - they were all drenched. Cum still flowed from his cock as he laid on his back next to Tanner, casually leaning into the thick puddles of his own seed. Tanner sat up, licking cum from his face and wiping his eyes. “You’re incredible,” he groaned. Sean smiled, cock twitching as it leaked cum onto his massive chest. Tanner leaned over, resting his head against Sean’s pecs as he slowly licked the cum directly from his cock. He shifted down, pressing his tongue flat against the head of Sean’s beast before crawling forward. He slowly licked his way down his entire length, down and down and down to where his balls lay on the bed between splayed legs. Cum drooled from Tanner’s ass and dick, mixing with it fresh from the source as it oozed onto Sean’s chest. They remained like this for a while, Tanner slowly cleaning and massaging Sean’s enormous testicles while Sean massaged Tanner’s muscles. Sean rolled Tanner onto all fours. The mattress was definitely ruined. Sean got on his knees and slapped his cock against Tanner's ass, the weight of it causing it to jiggle. He placed the head at the teen’s gaped asshole again, which looks like it could easily take a man's fist, but still appeared inadequately stretched to take the giant wrecker that was moments away from entering him. Tanner looked back over his shoulder, biting his lower lip. He whimpered in preparation of the assault. The white spear was at its 22.5 inch glory. He braced for impact, spreading his knees slightly to give more stability. He shuddered as he felt Sean begin to enter him, the sensation only slightly less painful than the first time. He let out a loud moan as the head fully entered him, his cum filled stomach shaking as the first of what he knew was gonna be innumerable orgasms started to hit. “AAAHHHHHHHHHHH! IT FEELS BIGGER LIKE THIS!” Tanner was having serious trouble handling the doggie style position. The muscle god tightened his grip on the smaller stud’s hips as he prepared to ram his cock home. He thrust his hips and a whole foot of cock sank in, causing Tanner to let out a small scream and spray of cum as his orgasm hit. Sean pulled back out until only his cockhead was in and gave another brutal thrust. Sean pistoned nearly two feet of thick cock in and out of Tanner's spent ass, his fist-sized head bulged out below Tanner’s ribs with each thrust. Every thrust pushed a huge gush of cum back out of Tanner, spurting across both their legs, the bed, floor, and Sean's oversized testicles. Tanner was in total ecstasy with his tongue hanging out of his mouth, prostate completely battered, and belly bulging mildly. His whole body hurt. It hurt so good; he had never dreamed of feeling pleasure like this before in his life. "Like that, ya cockslut? You like this huge cock fucking you like you've never been fucked before?" Sean said, his powerful arms flexing from the effort of using Tanner as a cocksleeve. "Fuck yes! God, you're AMAZING! Don't stop, stud! Fuck me until you're milked dry!" Feeling it was time for a position change, Sean reached over and grabbed Tanner by his arms, which only caused more of his cock to force itself into him. Pulling his arms towards himself until he got a firm grasp on his wrists, he yanked Tanner up suddenly, causing his body to lift off the bed. Head limply lolling to the side, his brain corrupted by the untold pleasures he was feeling. He looked down and gasped. His stomach was tented out obscenely. It looked like Sean’s spear was going to pierce through his skin, it stretched it out so far. His normally ripped abs were pushed out so far he could easily see it from between his pecs. Below the interlocked pair, a pool of their combined sexual excretions was growing larger by the minute. "Holy shit you're so fucking huge!" he screamed, his cock geysering his own loads up into the air. His brain was done at this point and his body was truly molded to Sean’s monstrous rod. Tanner’s whole body shook as he came again, his head going limp and lolling to the side. Sean’s hips were nearly a blur he was fucking Tanner so quickly. Sweat dripped off his face, becoming colored a cloudy white due to the cum that still drenched his figure. He continued to pull his body up and down as he thrusted, only adding to the power of his fucking. The overfucked teen would wake up every minute or so, have another explosive orgasm, and pass back out. Sean fully hilted himself roughly into the battered ass once more. He let out a low growl as he felt his thick cum race up his cock, and into the already filled guts he was planted in. Tanner’s flooded stomach grew at an alarming rate, no cum managing to escape the plug that was Sean’s beastly cock. Tanner could actually feel the cum begin to enter his stomach, then his throat, then his mouth filled and the cum poured from his lips. Tanner moaned and came again, rubbing their combined cum onto his bulging belly. Sean lifted him all the way off, a gigantic geyser of cum in mid-eruption spraying across the ceiling. Sean lost his grip of Tanner’s cum-lubed body, sending him falling forwards onto the bed, face first into his cum-soaked pillow. Sean sat up and aimed back down at Tanner, cum immediately covered his entire body, inch thick layers of cum covering his back. The muscle god aimed back down at Tanner's ass, gaping open with cum flowing freely from it, filling him with another giant spurt of hot seed. Tanner moaned at the sensation and rolled over to watch Sean’s never ending fountain. Sean grinned, hopping onto his knees as he aimed himself higher. His next ejaculation splashed across Tanner's face, filling his mouth in an instant and coating his head. Sean slid forward, laying atop Tanner's body with his monstrous cock sandwiched between them, pressing his meat between their chests as his pyrotechnic orgasm sprayed between their faces. Eventually Sean’s orgasm began to subside, spurts of thick white cum merely hitting the headboard instead of splattering out across its surface. He pushed his cock to the side, shifting the immense head out of the way to kiss Tanner passionately. Their cum plastered pecs and abs pressed against each other, Sean massaged Tanner’s midsection as his cum bulge receded, the weight of Sean’s body helping push his load out of Tanner’s well worn hole. Tanner ran a hand down Sean’s chest, his thumb tracing the bulging, cum-coated muscles. He turned his head to slurp off every last drop of cum from Sean’s softening monster. He took several deep gulps, savoring the salty flavor on his tongue and looked at Sean with a sly grin, he licked his lips. “We should meet up more often,” he said. Sean smiled. “I was thinking the same thing.”